Title: The Harvester
Subject:
Author: Gene Stratton Porter
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Harvester
Gene Stratton Porter
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Harvester ......................................................................................................................................................1
Gene Stratton Porter .................................................................................................................................1
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION..........................................................................................2
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM .........................................................................................8
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST....................................................................................14
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND .............................................................19
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD .................................................................26
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT ....................................................................................34
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL......................................................................40
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT........................................................................49
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING .....................................................................61
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS..........................................................................67
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP..............................................................................82
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' ...............................................................92
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE.....................................................................105
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS....................................................................................................125
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE ................................................................130
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT..........................................................................142
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE .................................................................................162
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN............................................................................................175
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE.............................................................................................192
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND.....................................................................210
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD....................................................................223
The Harvester
i
Page No 3
The Harvester
Gene Stratton Porter
I. Belshazzar's Decision
II. The Effect of a Dream
III. Harvesting the Forest
IV. A Commission for the South Wind
V. When the Harvester Made Good
VI. To Labour and to Wait
VII. The Quest of the Dream Girl
VIII. Belshazzar's Record Point
IX. The Harvester Goes Courting
X. The Chime of the Blue Bells
XI. Demonstrated Courtship
XII. ``The Way of a Man with a Maid''
XIII. When the Dream Came True
XIV. Snowy Wings
XV. The Harvester Interprets Life
XVI. Granny Moreland's Visit
XVII. Love Invades Science
XVIII. The Better Man
XIX. A Vertical Spine
XX. The Man in the Background
XXI. The Coming of the Bluebird
THIS PORTION
OF THE LIFE OF A MAN OF TODAY
IS OFFERED IN THE HOPE THAT IN CLEANLINESS,
POETIC TEMPERMENT, AND MENTAL FORCE,
A LIKENESS WILL BE SEEN
TO
HENRY DAVID THOREAU
CHARACTERS
DAVID LANGSTON, A Harvester of the Woods.
RUTH JAMESON, A Girl of the City.
GRANNY MORELAND, An Interested Neighbour.
DR. CAREY, Chief Surgeon of the Onabasha Hospital.
MRS. CAREY, Wife of the Doctor.
DR. HARMON, Who Concludes to Leave the City.
MOLLY BARNET, A Hospital Nurse with a Heart.
HENRY JAMESON, A Trader Without a Heart.
ALEXANDER HERRON, Who Made a Concession.
MRS. HERRON, A Gentle Woman.
THE KENNEDYS, Philadelphia Lawyers.
The Harvester 1
Page No 4
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION
``Bel, come here!''
The Harvester sat in the hollow worn in the hewed log stoop by the feet of his father and mother and his own
sturdier tread, and rested his head against the casing of the cabin door when he gave the command. The tip of
the dog's nose touched the gravel between his paws as he crouched flat on earth, with beautiful eyes steadily
watching the master, but he did not move a muscle.
``Bel, come here!''
Twinkles flashed in the eyes of the man when he repeated the order, while his voice grew more imperative as
he stretched a lean, wiry hand toward the dog. The animal's eyes gleamed and his sensitive nose quivered, yet
he lay quietly.
``Belshazzar, kommen Sie hier!''
The body of the dog arose on straightened legs and his muzzle dropped in the outstretched palm. A wind
slightly perfumed with the odour of melting snow and unsheathing buds swept the lake beside them, and
lifted a waving tangle of light hair on the brow of the man, while a level ray of the setting sun flashed across
the water and illumined the graven, sensitive face, now alive with keen interest in the game being played.
``Bel, dost remember the day?'' inquired the Harvester.
The eager attitude and anxious eyes of the dog betrayed that he did not, but was waiting with every sense
alert for a familiar word that would tell him what was expected.
``Surely you heard the killdeers crying in the night,'' prompted the man. ``I called your attention when the
ecstasy of the first bluebird waked the dawn. All day you have seen the goldyellow and bloodred osiers,
the sapwet maples and spring tracing announcements of her arrival on the sunny side of the levee.''
The dog found no clew, but he recognized tones he loved in the suave, easy voice, and his tail beat his sides
in vigorous approval. The man nodded gravely.
``Ah, so! Then you realize this day to be the most important of all the coming year to me; this hour a solemn
one that influences my whole after life. It is time for your annual decision on my fate for a twelvemonth.
Are you sure you are fully alive to the gravity of the situation, Bel?''
The dog felt himself safe in answering a rising inflection ending in his name uttered in that tone, and wagged
eager assent.
``Well then,'' said the man, ``which shall it be? Do I leave home for the noise and grime of the city, open an
office and enter the moneymaking scramble?''
Every word was strange to the dog, almost breathlessly waiting for a familiar syllable. The man gazed
steadily into the animal's eyes. After a long pause he continued:
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 2
Page No 5
``Or do I remain at home to harvest the golden seal, mullein, and ginseng, not to mention an occasional hour
with the black bass or tramps for partridge and cotton tails?''
The dog recognized each word of that. Before the voice ceased, his sleek sides were quivering, his nostrils
twitching, his tail lashing, and at the pause he leaped up and thrust his nose against the face of the man. The
Harvester leaned back laughing in deep, fullchested tones; then he patted the dog's head with one hand and
renewed his grip with the other.
``Good old Bel!'' he cried exultantly. ``Six years you have decided for me, and rightevery time! We are
of the woods, Bel, born and reared here as our fathers before us. What would we of the camp fire, the long
trail, the earthy search, we harvesters of herbs the famous chemists require, what would we do in a city? And
when the sap is rising, the bass splashing, and the wild geese honking in the night! We never could endure it,
Bel.
``When we delivered that hemlock at the hospital today, did you hear that young doctor talking about his
`lid'? Well up there is ours, old fellow! Just sky and clouds overhead for us, forest wind in our faces, wild
perfume in our nostrils, muck on our feet, that's the life for us. Our blood was tainted to begin with, and we've
lived here so long it is now a passion in our hearts. If ever you sentence us to life in the city, you'll finish both
of us, that's what you'll do! But you won't, will you? You realize what God made us for and what He made
for us, don't you, Bel?''
As he lovingly patted the dog's head the man talked and the animal trembled with delight. Then the voice of
the Harvester changed and dropped to tones of gravest import.
``Now how about that other matter, Bel? You always decide that too. The time has come again. Steady now!
This is far more important than the other. Just to be wiped out, Bel, pouf! That isn't anything and it concerns
no one save ourselves. But to bring misery into our lives and live with it daily, that would be a condition to
rend the soul. So careful, Bel! Cautious now!''
The voice of the man dropped to a whisper as he asked the question.
``What about the girl business?''
Trembling with eagerness to do the thing that would bring more caressing, bewildered by unfamiliar words
and tones, the dog hesitated.
``Do I go on as I have ever since mother left me, rustling for grub, living in untrammelled freedom? Do I go
on as before, Bel?''
The Harvester paused and waited the answer, with anxiety in his eyes as he searched the beast face. He had
talked to that dog, as most men commune with their souls, for so long and played the game in such intense
earnest that he felt the results final with him. The animal was immovable now, lost again, his anxious eyes
watching the face of the master, his eager ears waiting for words he recognized. After a long time the man
continued slowly and hesitantly, as if fearing the outcome. He did not realize that there was sufficient anxiety
in his voice to change its tones.
``Or do I go courting this year? Do I rig up in uncomfortable storeclothes, and parade before the country and
city girls and try to persuade the one I can get, probablynot the one I would wantto marry me, and
come here and spoil all our good times? Do we want a woman around scolding if we are away from home,
whining because she is lonesome, fretting for luxuries we cannot afford to give her? Are you going to let us
in for a scrape like that, Bel?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 3
Page No 6
The bewildered dog could bear the unusual scene no longer. Taking the rising inflection, that sounded more
familiar, for a cue, and his name for a certainty, he sprang forward, his tail waving as his nose touched the
face of the Harvester. Then he shot across the driveway and lay in the spice thicket, half the ribs of one side
aching, as he howled from the lowest depths of dog misery.
``You ungrateful cur!'' cried the Harvester. ``What has come over you? Six years I have trusted you, and the
answer has been right, every time! Confound your picture! Sentence me to tackle the girl proposition! I see
myself! Do you know what it would mean? For the first thing you'd be chained, while I pranced over the
country like a halfbroken colt, trying to attract some girl. I'd have to waste time I need for my work and
spend money that draws good interest while we sleep, to tempt her with presents. I'd have to rebuild the cabin
and there's not a chance in ten she would not fret the life out of me whining to go to the city to live, arrange
for her here the best I could. Of all the fool, unreliable dogs that ever trod a man's tracks, you are the limit!
And you never before failed me! You blame, degenerate pup, you!''
The Harvester paused for breath and the dog subsided to a pitiful whimper. He was eager to return to the man
who had struck him the first blow his pampered body ever had received; but he could not understand a kick
and harsh words for him, so he lay quivering with anxiety and fear.
``You howling, whimpering idiot!'' exclaimed the Harvester. ``Choose a day like this to spoil! Air to
intoxicate a mummy! Roots swelling! Buds bursting! Harvest close and you'd call me off and put me at work
like that, would you? If I ever had supposed lost all your senses, I never would have asked you. Six years you
have decided my fate, when the first bluebird came, and you've been true blue every time. If I ever trust you
again! But the mischief is done now.
``Have you forgotten that your name means `to protect?' Don't you remember it is because of that, it is your
name? Protect! I'd have trusted you with my life, Bell! You gave it to me the time you pointed that rattler
within six inches of my fingers in the bloodroot bed. You saw the falling limb in time to warn me. You
always know where the quicksands lie. But you are protecting me now, like sin, ain't you? Bring a girl here to
spoil both our lives! Not if I know myself! Protect!''
The man arose and going inside the cabin closed the door. After that the dog lay in abject misery so deep that
two big tears squeezed from his eyes and rolled down his face. To be shut out was worse than the blow. He
did not take the trouble to arise from the wet leaves covering the cold earth, but closing his eyes went to
sleep.
The man leaned against the door and ran his fingers through his hair as he anathematized the dog. Slowly his
eyes travelled around the room. He saw his tumbled bed by the open window facing the lake, the small table
with his writing material, the crude rack on the wall loaded with medical works, botanies, drug
encyclopaedias, the books of the few authors who interested him, and the bare, mucktracked floor. He went
to the kitchen, where he built a fire in the cook stove, and to the smokehouse, from which he returned with a
slice of ham and some eggs. He set some potatoes boiling and took bread, butter and milk from the pantry.
Then he laid a small notebook on the table before him and studied the transactions of the day.
10 lbs. wild cherry bark 6 cents $ .60 5 `` wahoo root bark 25 `` 1.25 20 `` witch hazel bark 5 `` 1.00 5 `` blue
flag root 12 `` .60 10 `` snake root 18 `` 1.80 10 `` blood root 12 `` 1.20 15 `` hoarhound 10 `` 1.50
$7.95
``Not so bad,'' he muttered, bending over the figures. ``I wonder if any of my neighbours who harvest the
fields average as well at this season. I'll wager they don't. That's pretty fair! Some days I don't make it, and
then when a consignment of seeds go or ginseng is wanted the cash comes in right properly. I could waste
half of it on a girl and yet save money. But where is the woman who would be content with half? She'd want
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 4
Page No 7
all and fret because there wasn't more. Blame that dog!''
He put the book in his pocket, prepared and ate his supper, heaped a plate generously, placed it on the floor
beneath the table, and set away the food that remained.
``Not that you deserve it,'' he said to space. ``You get this in honour of your distinguished name and the
faithfulness with which you formerly have lived up to its import. If you hadn't been a dog with more sense
than some men, I wouldn't take your going back on me now so hard. One would think an animal of your
intelligence might realize that you would get as much of a dose as I. Would she permit you to eat from a plate
on the kitchen floor? Not on your life, Belshazzar! Frozen scraps around the door for you! Would she allow
you to sleep across the foot of the bed? Ho, ho, ho! Would she have you tracking on her floor? It would be
the barn, and growling you didn't do at that. If I'd serve you right, I'd give you a dose and allow you to see
how you like it. But it's cutting off my nose to spite my face, as the old adage goes, for whatever she did to a
dog, she'd probably do worse to a man. I think not!''
He entered the front room and stood before a long shelf on which were arranged an array of partially
completed candlesticks carved from wood. There were black and white walnut, red, white, and golden oak,
cherry and curly maple, all in original designs. Some of them were oddities, others were failures, but most of
them were unusually successful. He selected one of black walnut, carved until the outline of his pattern was
barely distinguishable. He was imitating the trunk of a tree with the bark on, the spreading, ferncovered
roots widening for the base, from which a vine sprang. Near the top was the crude outline of a big night moth
climbing toward the light. He stood turning this stick with loving hands and holding it from him for
inspection.
``I am going to master you!'' he exulted. ``Your lines are right. The design balances and it's graceful. If I have
any trouble it will be with the moth, and I think I can manage. I've got to decide whether to use cecropia or
polyphemus before long. Really, on a walnut, and in the woods, it should be a luna, according to the eternal
fitness of thingsbut I'm afraid of the trailers. They turn over and half curl and I believe I had better not
tackle them for a start. I'll use the easiest to begin on, and if I succeed I'll duplicate the pattern and try a luna
then. The beauties!''
The Harvester selected a knife from the box and began carving the stick slowly and carefully. His brain was
busy, for presently he glanced at the floor.
``She'd object to that!'' he said emphatically. ``A man could no more sit and work where he pleased than he
could fly. At least I know mother never would have it, and she was no nagger, either. What a mother she was!
If one only could stop the lonely feeling that will creep in, and the aching hunger born with the body, for a
mate; if a fellow only could stop it with a woman like mother! How she revelled in sunshine and beauty!
How she loved earth and air! How she went straight to the marrow of the finest line in the best book I could
bring from the library! How clean and true she was and how unyielding! I can hear her now, holding me with
her last breath to my promise. If I could marry a girl like mothergreat Caesar! You'd see me buying an
automobile to make the run to the county clerk. Wouldn't that be great! Think of coming in from a long,
difficult day, to find a hot supper, and a girl such as she must have been, waiting for me! Bel, if I thought
there was a woman similar to her in all the world, and I had even the ghost of a chance to win her, I'd call you
in and forgive you. But I know the girls of today. I pass them on the roads, on the streets, see them in the
cafe's, stores, and at the library. Why even the nurses at the hospital, for all the gravity of their positions, are a
giggling, silly lot; and they never know that the only time they look and act presentably to me is when they
stop their chatter, put on their uniforms, and go to work. Some of them are pretty, then. There's a little
blueeyed one, but all she needs is feathers to make her a `ha! ha! bird.' Drat that dog!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 5
Page No 8
The Harvester took the candlestick and the box of knives, opened the door, and returned to the stoop.
Belshazzar arose, pleading in his eyes, and cautiously advanced a few steps. The man bent over his work and
paid not the slightest heed, so the discouraged dog sank to earth and fixedly watched the unresponsive master.
The carving of the candlestick went on steadily. Occasionally the Harvester lifted his head and repeatedly
sucked his lungs full of air. Sometimes for an instant he scanned the surface of the lake for signs of breaking
fish or splash of migrant water bird. Again his gaze wandered up the steep hill, crowned with giant trees,
whose swelling buds he could see and smell. Straight before him lay a low marsh, through which the little
creek that gurgled and tumbled down hill curved, crossed the drive some distance below, and entered the lake
of Lost Loons.
While the trees were bare, and when the air was clear as now, he could see the spires of Onabasha, five miles
away, intervening cultivated fields, stretches of wood, the long black line of the railway, and the swampy
bottom lands gradually rising to the culmination of the treecrowned summit above him. His cocks were
crowing warlike challenges to rivals on neighbouring farms. His hens were carolling their spring eggsong.
In the barn yard ganders were screaming stridently. Over the lake and the cabin, with clapping snowy wings,
his white doves circled in a last joyflight before seeking their cotes in the stable loft. As the light grew
fainter, the Harvester worked slower. Often he leaned against the casing, and closed his eyes to rest them.
Sometimes he whistled snatches of old songs to which his mother had cradled him, and again bits of opera
and popular music he had heard on the streets of Onabasha. As he worked, the sun went down and a half
moon appeared above the wood across the lake. Once it seemed as if it were a silver bowl set on the branch of
a giant oak; higher, it rested a tilted crescent on the rim of a cloud.
The dog waited until he could endure it no longer, and straightening from his crouching position, he took a
few velvet steps forward, making faint, whining sounds in his throat. When the man neither turned his head
nor gave him a glance, Belshazzar sank to earth again, satisfied for the moment with being a little closer.
Across Loon Lake came the wavering voice of a night love song. The Harvester remembered that as a boy he
had shrunk from those notes until his mother explained that they were made by a little brown owl asking for a
mate to come and live in his hollow tree. Now he rather liked the sound. It was eloquent of earnest pleading.
With the lonely bird on one side, and the reproachful dog eyes on the other, the man grinned rather foolishly.
Between two fires, he thought. If that dog ever catches my eye he will come tearing as a cyclone, and I would
not kick him again for a hundred dollars. First time I ever struck him, and didn't intend to then. So blame mad
and disappointed my foot just shot out before I knew it. There he lies half dead to make up, but I'm blest if I
forgive him in a hurry. And there is that insane little owl screeching for a mate. If I'd start out making sounds
like that, all the girls would line up and compete for possession of my happy home.
The Harvester laughed and at the sound Belshazzar took courage and advanced five steps before he sank
belly to earth again. The owl continued its song. The Harvester imitated the cry and at once it responded. He
called again and leaned back waiting. The notes came closer. The Harvester cried once more and peered
across the lake, watching for the shadow of silent wings. The moon was high above the trees now, the knife
dropped in the box, the long fingers closed around the stick, the head rested against the casing, and the man
intoned the cry with all his skill, and then watched and waited. He had been straining his eyes over the
carving until they were tired, and when he watched for the bird the moonlight tried them; for it touched the
lightly rippling waves of the lake in a line of yellow light that stretched straight across the water from the
opposite bank, directly to the gravel bed below, where lay the bathing pool. It made a path of gold that
wavered and shimmered as the water moved gently, but it appeared sufficiently material to resemble a bridge
spanning the lake.
``Seems as if I could walk it,'' muttered the Harvester.
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 6
Page No 9
The owl cried again and the man intently watched the opposite bank. He could not see the bird, but in the
deep wood where he thought it might be he began to discern a misty, moving shimmer of white. Marvelling,
he watched closer. So slowly he could not detect motion it advanced, rising in height and taking shape.
``Do I end this day by seeing a ghost?'' he queried.
He gazed intently and saw that a white figure really moved in the woods of the opposite bank.
``Must be some boys playing fool pranks!'' exclaimed the Harvester.
He watched fixedly with interested face, and then amazement wiped out all other expression and he sat
motionless, breathless, looking, intently looking. For the white object came straight toward the water and at
the very edge unhesitatingly stepped upon the bridge of gold and lightly, easily advanced in his direction. The
man waited. On came the figure and as it drew closer he could see that it was a very tall, extremely slender
woman, wrapped in soft robes of white. She stepped along the slender line of the gold bridge with grace
unequalled.
From the water arose a shining mist, and behind the advancing figure a wall of light outlined and rimmed her
in a setting of gold. As she neared the shore the Harvester's blood began to race in his veins and his lips
parted in wonder. First she was like a slender birch trunk, then she resembled a wild lily, and soon she was
close enough to prove that she was young and very lovely. Heavy braids of dark hair rested on her head as a
coronet. Her forehead was low and white. Her eyes were wideopen wells of darkness, her rounded cheeks
faintly pink, and her red lips smiling invitation. Her throat was long, very white, and the hands that caught up
the fleecy robe around her were rosecoloured and slender. In a panic the Harvester saw that the trailing robe
swept the undulant gold water, but was not wet; the feet that alternately showed as she advanced were not
purple with cold, but warm with a pink glow.
She was coming straight toward him, wonderful, alluring, lovely beyond any woman the Harvester ever had
seen. Straightway the fountains of twentysix years' repression overflowed in the breast of the man and all
his being ran toward her in a wave of desire. On she came, and now her tender feet were on the white gravel.
When he could see clearly she was even more beautiful than she had appeared at a distance. He opened his
lips, but no sound came. He struggled to rise, but his legs would not bear his weight. Helpless, he sank
against the casing. The girl walked to his feet, bent, placed a hand on each of his shoulders, and smiled into
his eyes. He could scent the flowerlike odour of her body and wrapping, even her hair. He struggled
frantically to speak to her as she leaned closer, yet closer, and softly but firmly laid lips of pulsing sweetness
on his in a deliberate kiss.
The Harvester was on his feet now. Belshazzar shrank into the shadows.
``Come back!'' cried the man. ``Come back! For the love of mercy, where are you?''
He ran stumblingly toward the lake. The bridge of gold was there, the little owl cried lonesomely; and did he
see or did he only dream he saw a mist of white vanishing in the opposite wood?
His breath came between dry lips, and he circled the cabin searching eagerly, but he could find nothing, hear
nothing, save the dog at his heels. He hurried to the stoop and stood gazing at the molten path of moonlight.
One minute he was half frozen, the next a rosy glow enfolded him. Slowly he lifted a hand and touched his
lips. Then he raised his eyes from the water and swept the sky in a penetrant gaze.
``My gracious Heavenly Father,'' said the Harvester reverently. ``Would it be like that?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION 7
Page No 10
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM
Fully convinced at last that he had been dreaming, the Harvester picked up his knives and candlestick and
entered the cabin. He placed them on a shelf and turned away, but after a second's hesitation he closed the
box and arranged the sticks neatly. Then he set the room in order and carefully swept the floor. As he
replaced the broom he thought for an instant, then opened the door and whistled softly. Belshazzar came at a
rush. The Harvester pushed the plate of food toward the hungry dog and he ate greedily. The man returned to
the front room and closed the door.
He stood a long time before his shelf of books, at last selected a volume of ``Medicinal Plants'' and settled to
study. His supper finished, Belshazzar came scratching and whining at the door. Several times the man lifted
his head and glanced in that direction, but he only returned to his book and read again. Tired and sleepy, at
last, he placed the volume on the shelf, went to a closet for a pair of bath towels, and hung them across a
chair. Then he undressed, opened the door, and ran for the lake. He plunged with a splash and swam
vigorously for a few minutes, his white body growing pink under the sting of the chilled water. Over and over
he scanned the golden bridge to the moon, and stood an instant dripping on the gravel of the landing to make
sure that no dream woman was crossing the wavering floor! He rubbed to a glow and turned back the covers
of his bed. The door and window stood wide. Before he lay down, the Harvester paused in arrested motion a
second, then stepped to the kitchen door and lifted the latch.
As the man drew the covers over him, the dog's nose began making an opening, and a little later he quietly
walked into the room. The Harvester rested, facing the lake. The dog sniffed at his shoulder, but the man was
rigid. Then the click of nails could be heard on the floor as Belshazzar went to the opposite side. At his
accustomed place he paused and set one foot on the bed. There was not a sound, so he lifted the other. Then
one at a time he drew up his hind feet and crouched as he had on the gravel. The man lay watching the bright
bridge. The moonlight entered the window and flooded the room. The strong lines on the weatherbeaten
face of the Harvester were mellowed in the light, and he appeared young and good to see. His lithe figure
stretched the length of the bed, his hair appeared almost white, and his face, touched by the glorifying light of
the moon, was a study.
One instant his countenance was swept with ultimate scorn; then gradually that would fade and the lines
soften, until his lips curved in childlike appeal and his eyes were filled with pleading. Several times he lifted
a hand and gently touched his lips, as if a kiss were a material thing and would leave tangible evidence of
having been given. After a long time his eyes closed and he scarcely was unconscious before Belshazzar's
cold nose touched the outstretched hand and the Harvester lifted and laid it on the dog's head.
``Forgive me, Bel,'' he muttered. ``I never did that. I wouldn't have hurt you for anything. It happened before
I had time to think.''
They both fell asleep. The clearcut lines of manly strength on the face of the Harvester were touched to
tender beauty. He lay smiling softly. Far in the night he realized the frostchill and divided the coverlet with
the happy Belshazzar.
The golden dream never came again. There was no need. It had done its perfect work. The Harvester awoke
the next morning a different man. His face was youthful and alive with alert anticipation. He began his work
with eager impetuosity, whistling and singing the while, and he found time to play with and talk to
Belshazzar, until that glad beast almost wagged off his tail in delight. They breakfasted together and arranged
the rooms with unusual care.
``You see,'' explained the Harvester to the dog, ``we must walk neatly after this. Maybe there is such a thing
as fate. Possibly your answer was right. There might be a girl in the world for me. I don't expect it, but there
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 8
Page No 11
is a possibility that she may find us before we locate her. Anyway, we should work and be ready. All the old
stock in the storehouse goes out as soon as we can cart it. A new cabin shall rise as fast as we can build it.
There must be a basement and furnace, too. Dream women don't have cold feet, but if there is a girl living
like that, and she is coming to us or waiting for us to come to her, we must have a comfortable home to offer.
There should be a bathroom, too. She couldn't dip in the lake as we do. And until we build the new house we
must keep the old one clean, just on the chance of her happening on us. She might be visiting some of the
neighbours or come from town with some one or I might see her on the street or at the library or hospital or in
some of the stores. For the love of mercy, help me watch for her, Bel! The half of my kingdom if you will
point her for me!''
The Harvester worked as he talked. He set the rooms in order, put away the remains of breakfast, and started
to the stable. He turned back and stood for a long time, scanning the face in the kitchen mirror. Once he went
to the door, then he hesitated, and finally took out his shaving set and used it carefully and washed
vigorously. He pulled his shirt together at the throat, and hunting among his clothing, found an old red tie that
he knotted around his neck. This so changed his everyday appearance that he felt wonderfully dressed and
whistled gaily on his way to the barn. There he confided in the old gray mare as he curried and harnessed her
to the spring wagon.
``Hardly know me, do you, Betsy?'' he inquired. ``Well, I'll explain. Our friend Bel, here, has doomed me to
go courting this year. Wouldn't that durnfound you? I was mad as hornets at first, but since I've slept on the
idea, I rather like it. Maybe we are too lonely and dull. Perhaps the right woman would make life a very
different matter. Last night I saw her, Betsy, and between us, I can't tell even you. She was the loveliest,
sweetest girl on earth, and that is all I can say. We are going to watch for her today, and every trip we make,
until we find her, if it requires a hundred years. Then some glad time we are going to locate her, and when we
do, well, you just keep your eye on us, Betsy, and you'll see how courting straight from the heart is done,
even if we lack experience.''
Intoxicated with new and delightful sensations his tongue worked faster than his hands.
``I don't mind telling you, old faithful, that I am in love this morning,'' he said. ``In love heels over, Betsy, for
the first time in all my life. If any man ever was a bigger fool than I am today, it would comfort me to know
about it. I am acting like an idiot, Betsy. I know that, but I wish you could understand how I feel. Power! I am
the headwaters of Niagara! I could pluck down the stars and set them in different places! I could twist the
tail from the comet! I could twirl the globe on my palm and topple mountains and wipe lakes from the
surface! I am a live man, Betsy. Existence is over. So don't you go at any tricks or I might pull off your head.
Betsy, if you see the tallest girl you ever saw, and she wears a dark diadem, and has big black eyes and a face
so lovely it blinds you, why you have seen Her, and you balk, right on the spot, and stand like the rock of
Gibraltar, until you make me see her, too. As if I wouldn't know she was coming a mile away! There's more I
could tell you, but that is my secret, and it's too precious to talk about, even to my best friends. Bel, bring
Betsy to the storeroom.''
The Harvester tossed the hitching strap to the dog and walked down the driveway to a low structure built on
the embankment beside the lake. One end of it was a dryhouse of his own construction. Here, by an
arrangement of hot water pipes, he evaporated many of the barks, roots, seeds, and leaves he grew to supply
large concerns engaged in the manufacture of drugs. By his process crude stock was thoroughly cured, yet did
not lose in weight and colour as when dried in the sun or outdoor shade.
So the Harvester was enabled to send his customers big packages of brightly coloured raw material, and the
few cents per pound he asked in advance of the catalogued prices were paid eagerly. He lived alone, and
never talked of his work; so none of the harvesters of the fields adjoining dreamed of the extent of his
reaping. The idea had been his own. He had been born in the cabin in which he now lived. His father and
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 9
Page No 12
grandfather were oldtime hunters of skins and game. They had added to their earnings by gathering in
spring and fall the few medicinal seeds, leaves, and barks they knew. His mother had been of different type.
She had loved and married the picturesque young hunter, and gone to live with him on the section of land
taken by his father. She found life, real life, vastly different from her girlhood dreams, but she was one of
those changeless, unyielding women who suffer silently, but never rue a bargain, no matter how badly they
are cheated. Her only joy in life had been her son. For him she had worked and saved unceasingly, and when
he was old enough she sent him to the city to school and kept pace with him in the lessons he brought home
at night.
Using what she knew of her husband's work as a guide, and profiting by pamphlets published by the
government, every hour of the time outside school and in summer vacations she worked in the woods with
the boy, gathering herbs and roots to pay for his education and clothing. So the son passed the full
highschool course, and then, selecting such branches as interested him, continued his studies alone.
From books and drug pamphlets he had learned every medicinal plant, shrub, and tree of his vicinity, and for
years roamed far afield and through the woods collecting. After his father's death expenses grew heavier and
the boy saw that he must earn more money. His mother frantically opposed his going to the city, so he
thought out the plan of transplanting the stuff he gathered, to the land they owned and cultivating it there.
This work was well developed when he was twenty, but that year he lost his mother.
From that time he went on steadily enlarging his species, transplanting trees, shrubs, vines, and medicinal
herbs from such locations as he found them to similar conditions on his land. Six years he had worked
cultivating these beds, and hunting through the woods on the river banks, government land, the great
Limberlost Swamp, and neglected corners of earth for barks and roots. He occasionally made long trips
across the country for rapidly diminishing plants he found in the woodland of men who did not care to bother
with a few specimens, and many big beds of profitable herbs, extinct for miles around, now flourished on the
banks of Loon Lake, in the marsh, and through the forest rising above. To what extent and value his venture
had grown, no one save the Harvester knew. When his neighbours twitted him with being too lazy to plow
and sow, of ``mooning'' over books, and derisively sneered when they spoke of him as the Harvester of the
Woods or the Medicine Man, David Langston smiled and went his way.
How lonely he had been since the death of his mother he never realized until that morning when a new idea
really had taken possession of him. From the store house he heaped packages of seeds, dried leaves, barks,
and roots into the wagon. But he kept a generous supply of each, for he prided himself on being able to fill all
orders that reached him. Yet the load he took to the city was much larger than usual. As he drove down the
hill and passed the cabin he studied the location.
``The drainage is perfect,'' he said to Belshazzar beside him on the seat. ``So is the situation. We get the cool
breezes from the lake in summer and the hillside warmth in winter. View down the valley can't be surpassed.
We will grub out that thicket in front, move over the driveway, and build a couple of twostory rooms, with
basement for cellar and furnace, and a bathroom in front of the cabin and use it with some fixing over for a
dining room and kitchen. Then we will deepen and widen Singing Water, stick a bushel of bulbs and roots
and sow a peck of flower seeds in the marsh, plant a hedge along the drive, and straighten the lake shore a
little. I can make a beautiful wildflower garden and arrange so that with one season's work this will appear
very well. We will express this stuff and then select and fell some trees tonight. Soon as the frost is out of
the ground we will dig our basement and lay the foundations. The neighbours will help me raise the logs;
after that I can finish the inside work. I've got some dried maple, cherry, and walnut logs that would work
into beautiful furniture. I haven't forgotten the prices McLean offered me. I can use it as well as he. Plain way
the best things are built now, I believe I could make tables and couches myself. I can see plans in the
magazines at the library. I'll take a look when I get this off. I feel strong enough to do all of it in a few days
and I am crazy to commence. But I scarcely know where to begin. There are about fifty things I'd like to do.
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 10
Page No 13
But to fell and dry the trees and get the walls up come first, I believe. What do you think, old unreliable?''
Belshazzar thought the world was a place of beauty that morning. He sniffed the icy, odorous air and with
tilted head watched the birds. A wearied band of ducks had settled on Loon Lake to feed and rest, for there
was nothing to disturb them. Signs were numerous everywhere prohibiting hunters from firing over the
Harvester's land. Beside the lake, down the valley, crossing the railroad, and in the farther lowlands, the dog
was a nervous quiver, as he constantly scented game or saw birds he wanted to point. But when they neared
the city, he sat silently watching everything with alert eyes. As they reached the outer fringe of residences the
Harvester spoke to him.
``Now remember, Bel,'' he said. ``Point me the tallest girl you ever saw, with a big braid of dark hair, shining
black eyes, and red velvet lips, sweeter than wild crab apple blossoms. Make a dead set! Don't allow her to
pass us. Heaven is going to begin in Medicine Woods when we find her and prove to her that there lies her
happy home.
``When we find her,'' repeated the Harvester softly and exultantly. ``When we find her!''
He said it again and again, pronouncing the words with tender modulations. Because he was chanting it in his
soul, in his heart, in his brain, with his lips, he had a hasty glance for every woman he passed. Light hair, blue
eyes, and short figures got only casual inspection: but any tall girl with dark hair and eyes endured rather
close scrutiny that morning. He drove to the express office and delivered his packages and then to the
hospital. In the hall the blueeyed nurse met him and cried gaily, ``Good morning, Medicine Man!''
``Ugh! I scalp palefaces!'' threatened the Harvester, but the girl was not afraid and stood before him
laughing. She might have gone her way quite as well. She could not have differed more from the girl of the
newly begun quest. The man merely touched his widebrimmed hat as he walked around her and entered the
office of the chief surgeon.
A slender, grayeyed man with white hair turned from his desk, smiled warmly, pushed a chair, and reached
a welcoming hand.
``Ah goodmorning, David,'' he cried. ``You bring the very breath of spring with you. Are you at the maples
yet?''
``Begin tomorrow,'' was the answer. ``I want to get all my old stock off hands. Sugar water comes next, and
then the giddy sassafras and spring roots rush me, and after that, harvest begins full force, and all my land is
teeming. This is going to be a big year. Everything is sufficiently advanced to be worth while. I have decided
to enlarge the buildings.''
``Storeroom too small?''
``Everything!'' said the Harvester comprehensively. ``I am crowded everywhere.''
The keen gray eyes bent on him searchingly.
``Ho, ho!'' laughed the doctor. `` `Crowded everywhere.' I had not heard of cramped living quarters before.
When did you meet her?''
``Last night,'' replied the Harvester. ``Her home is already in construction. I chose seven trees as I drove here
that are going to fall before night.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 11
Page No 14
So casual was the tone the doctor was disarmed.
``I am trying your nerve remedy,'' he said.
Instantly the Harvester tingled with interest.
``How does it work?'' he inquired.
``Finely! Had a case that presented just the symptoms you mentioned. Highschool girl broken down from
trying to lead her classes, lead her fraternity, lead her parents, lead societythe Lord only knows what
else. Gone all to pieces! Pretty a case of nervous prostration as you ever saw in a person of fifty. I began on
fractional doses with it, and at last got her where she can rest. It did precisely what you claimed it would,
David.''
``Good!'' cried the Harvester. ``Good! I hoped it would be effective. Thank you for the test. It will give me
confidence when I go before the chemists with it. I've got a couple more compounds I wish you would try
when you have safe cases where you can do no harm.''
``You are cautious for a young man, son!''
``The woods do that. You not only discover miracles and marvels in them, you not only trace evolution and
the origin of species, but you get the greatest lessons taught in all the world ground into you early and
alone courage, caution, and patience.''
``Those are the rocks on which men are stranded as a rule. You think you can breast them, David?''
The Harvester laughed.
``Aside from breaking a certain promise mother rooted in the blood and bones of me, if I am afraid of
anything, I don't know it. You don't often see me going head long, do you? As to patience! Ten years ago I
began removing every tree, bush, vine, and plant of medicinal value from the woods around to my land; I set
and sowed acres in ginseng, knowing I must nurse, tend, and cultivate seven years. If my neighbours had
understood what I was attempting, what do you think they would have said? Cranky and lazy would have
become adjectives too mild. Lunatic would have expressed it better. That's close the general opinion, anyway.
Because I will not fell my trees, and the woods hide the work I do, it is generally conceded that I spend my
time in the sun reading a book. I do, as often as I have an opportunity. But the point is that this fall, when I
harvest that ginseng bed, I will clear more money than my stiffest detractor ever saw at one time. I'll wager
my bank account won't compare so unfavourably with the best of them now. I did well this morning. Yes, I'll
admit this much: I am reasonably cautious, I'm a pattern for patience, and my courage never has failed me
yet, anyway. But I must rap on wood; for that boast is a sign that I probably will meet my Jonah soon.''
``David, you are a man after my own heart,'' said the doctor. ``I love you more than any other friend I have I
wouldn't see a hair of your head changed for the world. Now I've got to hurry to my operation. Remain as
long as you please if there is anything that interests you; but don't let the giggling little nurse that always
haunts the hall when you come make any impression. She is not up to your standard.''
``Don't!'' said the Harvester. ``I've learned one of the big lessons of life since last I saw you, Doc. I have no
standard. There is just one woman in all the world for me, and when I find her I will know her, and I will be
happy for even a glance; as for that talk of standards, I will be only too glad to take her as she is.''
``David! I supposed what you said about enlarged buildings was nonsense or applied to storerooms.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 12
Page No 15
``Go to your operation!''
``David, if you send me in suspense, I may operate on the wrong man. What has happened?''
``Nothing!'' said the Harvester. ``Nothing!''
``David, it is not like you to evade. What happened?''
``Nothing! On my word! I merely saw a vision and dreamed a dream.''
``You! A rank materialist! Saw a vision and dreamed a dream! And you call it nothing. Worst thing that
could happen! Whenever a man of common sense goes to seeing things that don't exist, and dreaming
dreams, why look out! What did you see? What did you dream?''
``You woman!'' laughed the Harvester. ``Talk about curiosity! I'd have to be a poet to describe my vision, and
the dream was strictly private. I couldn't tell it, not for any price you could mention. Go to your operation.''
The doctor paused on the threshold.
``You can't fool me,'' he said. ``I can diagnose you all right. You are poet enough, but the vision was sacred;
and when a man won't tell, it's always and forever a woman. I know all now I ever will, because I know you,
David. A man with a loose mouth and a low mind drags the women of his acquaintance through whatever
mire he sinks in; but you couldn't tell, David, not even about a dream woman. Come again soon! You are my
elixir of life, lad! I revel in the atmosphere you bring. Wish me success now, I am going to a difficult,
delicate operation.''
``I do!'' cried the Harvester heartily. ``I do! But you can't fail. You never have and that proves you cannot!
Goodbye!''
Down the street went the Harvester, passing over city pave with his free, swinging stride, his head high, his
face flushed with vivid outdoor tints, going somewhere to do something worth while, the impression always
left behind him. Men envied his robust appearance and women looked twice, always twice, and sometimes
oftener if there was any opportunity; but twice at least was the rule. He left a little roll of bills at the bank and
started toward the library. When he entered the reading room an attendant with an eager smile hastily came
toward him.
``What will you have this morning, Mr. Langston?'' she asked in the voice of one who would render willing
service.
``Not the big books today,'' laughed the Harvester. ``I've only a short time. I'll glance through the
magazines.''
He selected several from a table and going to a corner settled with them and for two hours was deeply
engrossed. He took an envelope from his pocket, traced lines, and read intently. He studied the placing of
rooms, the construction of furniture, and all attractive ideas were noted. When at last he arose the attendant
went to replace the magazines on the table. They had been opened widely, and as she turned the leaves they
naturally fell apart at the plans for houses or articles of furniture.
The Harvester slowly went down the street. Before every furniture store he paused and studied the designs
displayed in the windows. Then he untied Betsy and drove to a lumber mill on the outskirts of the city and
made arrangements to have some freshly felled logs of black walnut and curly maple sawed into different
The Harvester
CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM 13
Page No 16
sizes and put through a course in drying.
He drove back to Medicine Woods whistling, singing, and talking to Belshazzar beside him. He ate a hasty
lunch and at three o'clock was in the forest, blazing and felling slender, straighttrunked oak and ash of the
desired proportions.
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST
The forest is never so wonderful as when spring wrestles with winter for supremacy. While the earth is yet
ice bound, while snows occasionally fly, spring breathes her warmer breath of approach, and all nature
responds. Sunny knolls, embankments, and cleared spaces become bare, while shadow spots and sheltered
nooks remain white. This perfumes the icy air with a warmer breath of melting snow. The sap rises in the
trees and bushes, sets buds swelling, and they distil a faint, intangible odour. Deep layers of dead leaves
cover the frozen earth, and the sun shining on them raises a steamy vapour unlike anything else in nature. A
different scent rises from earth where the sun strikes it. Lichen faces take on the brightest colours they ever
wear, and rough, coarse mosses emerge in rank growth from their cover of snow and add another perfume to
mellowing air. This combination has breathed a strange intoxication into the breast of mankind in all ages,
and bird and animal life prove by their actions that it makes the same appeal to them.
Crows caw supremacy from tall trees; flickers, drunk on the wine of nature, flash their yellowlined wings
and red crowns among trees in a search for suitable building places; nuthatches run head foremost down
rough trunks, spying out larvae and early emerging insects; titmice chatter; the bold, clear whistle of the
cardinal sounds never so gaily; and song sparrows pipe from every wayside shrub and fence post. Coons and
opossums stir in their dens, muskrat and groundhog inspect the weather, while squirrels race along
branches and bound from tree to tree like winged folk.
All of them could have outlined the holdings of the Harvester almost as well as any surveyor. They
understood where the bang of guns and the snap of traps menaced life. Best of all, they knew where cracked
nuts, handfuls of wheat, oats, and crumbs were scattered on the ground, and where suet bones dangled from
bushes. Here, too, the last sheaf from the small wheat field at the foot of the hill was stoutly fixed on a high
pole, so that the grain was free to all feathered visitors.
When the Harvester hitched Betsy, loaded his spiles and sap buckets into the wagon, and started to the woods
to gather the offering the wet maples were pouring down their swelling sides, almost his entire family came
to see him. They knew who fed and passed every day among them, and so were unafraid.
After the familiarity of a long, cold winter, when it had been easier to pick up scattered food than to search
for it, they became so friendly with the man, the dog, and the gray horse that they hastily snatched the food
offered at the barn and then followed through the woods. The Harvester always was particular to wear large
pockets, for it was good company to have living creatures flocking after him, trusting to his bounty. Ajax, a
shimmering wonder of gorgeous feathers, sunned on the ridge pole of the old log stable, preened, spread his
train, and uttered the peacock cry of defiance, to exercise his voice or to express his emotions at all times. But
at feeding hour he descended to the park and snatched bites from the biggest turkey cocks and ganders and
reigned in power absolute over ducks, guineas, and chickens. Then he followed to the barn and tried to
frighten crows and jays, and the gentle white doves under the eaves.
The Harvester walked through deep leaves and snow covering the road that only a forester could have
distinguished. Over his shoulder he carried a mattock, and in the wagon were his clippers and an ax. Behind
him came Betsy drawing the sap buckets and big evaporating kettles. Through the wood ranged Belshazzar,
the craziest dog in all creation. He always went wild at sap time. Here was none of the monotony of trapping
for skins around the lake. This marked the first full day in the woods for the season. He ranged as he pleased
The Harvester
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST 14
Page No 17
and came for a pat or a look of confidence when he grew lonely, while the Harvester worked.
At camp the man unhitched Betsy and tied her to the wagon and for several hours distributed buckets. Then
he hung the kettles and gathered wood for the fire. At noon he returned to the cabin for lunch and brought
back a load of empty syrup cans, and barrels in which to collect the sap. While the buckets filled at the
dripping trees, he dug roots in the sassafras thicket to fill orders and supply the demand of Onabasha for tea.
Several times he stopped to cut an especially fine tree.
``You know I hate to kill you,'' he apologized to the first one he felled. ``But it certainly must be legitimate
for a man to take enough of his trees to build a home. And no other house is possible for a creature of the
woods but a cabin, is there? The birds use of the material they find here; surely I have the right to do the
same. Seems as if nothing else would serve, at least for me. I was born and reared here, I've always loved
you; of course, I can't use anything else for my home.''
He swung the ax and the chips flew as he worked on a straight halfgrown oak. After a time he paused an
instant and rested, and as he did so he looked speculatively at his work.
``I wonder where she is today,'' he said. ``I wonder what she is going to think of a log cabin in the woods.
Maybe she has been reared in the city and is afraid of a forest. She may not like houses made of logs.
Possibly she won't want to marry a Medicine Man. She may dislike the man, not to mention his occupation.
She may think it coarse and common to work out of doors with your hands, although I'd have to argue there is
a little brain in the combination. I must figure out all these things. But there is one on the lady: She should
have settled these points before she became quite so familiar. I have that for a foundation anyway, so I'll go
on cutting wood, and the remainder will be up to her when I find her. When I find her,'' repeated the
Harvester slowly. ``But I am not going to locate her very soon monkeying around in these woods. I should be
out where people are, looking for her right now.''
He chopped steadily until the tree crashed over, and then, noticing a rapidly filling bucket, he struck the ax in
the wood and began gathering sap. When he had made the round, he drove to the camp, filled the kettles, and
lighted the fire. While it started he cut and scraped sassafras roots, and made clippings of tag alder, spice
brush and white willow into big bundles that were ready to have the bark removed during the night watch,
and then cured in the dryhouse.
He went home at evening to feed the poultry and replenish the everburning fire of the engine and to keep the
cabin warm enough that food would not freeze. With an oilcloth and blankets he returned to camp and
throughout the night tended the buckets and boiling sap, and worked or dozed by the fire between times.
Toward the end of boiling, when the sap was becoming thick, it had to be watched with especial care so it
would not scorch. But when the kettles were freshly filled the Harvester sat beside them and carefully split
tender twigs of willow and slipped off the bark ready to be spread on the trays.
``You are a good tonic,'' he mused as he worked, ``and you go into some of the medicine for rheumatism. If
she ever has it we will give her some of you, and then she will be all right again. Strange that I should be
preparing medicinal bark by the sugar camp fire, but I have to make this hay, not while the sun shines, but
when the bark is loose, while the sap is rising. Wonder who will use this. Depends largely on where I sell it.
Anyway, I hope it will take the pain out of some poor body. Prices so low now, not worth gathering unless I
can kill time on it while waiting for something else. Never got over seven cents a pound for the best I ever
sold, and it takes a heap of these little quills to make a pound when they are dry. That's all of youabout
twentyfive cents' worth. But even that is better than doing nothing while I wait, and some one has to keep
the doctors supplied with salicin and tannin, so, if I do, other folks needn't bother.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST 15
Page No 18
He arose and poured more sap into the kettles as it boiled away and replenished the fire. He nibbled a twig
when he began on the spice brush. As he sat on the piled wood, and bent over his work he was an attractive
figure. His face shone with health and was bright with anticipation. While he split the tender bark and slipped
out the wood he spoke his thoughts slowly:
``The five cents a pound I'll get for you is even less, but I love the fragrance and taste. You don't peel so easy
as the willow, but I like to prepare you better, because you will make some miserable little sick child well or
you may cool some one's fevered blood. If ever she has a fever, I hope she will take medicine made from my
bark, because it will be strong and pure. I've half a notion to set some one else gathering the stuff and tending
the plants and spend my time in the little laboratory compounding different combinations. I don't see what
bigger thing a man can do than to combine pure, clean, unadulterated roots and barks into medicines that will
cool fevers, stop chills, and purify bad blood. The doctors may be all right, but what are they going to do if
we men behind the prescription cases don't supply them with unadulterated drugs. Answer me that, Mr.
Sapsucker. Doc says I've done mighty well so far as I have gone. I can't think of a thing on earth I'd rather do,
and there's money no end in it. I could get too rich for comfort in short order. I wouldn't be too wealthy to
live just the way I do for any consideration. I don't know about her, though. She is lovely, and handsome
women usually want beautiful clothing, and a quantity of things that cost no end of money. I may need all I
can get, for her. One never can tell.''
He arose to stir the sap and pour more from the barrels to the kettles before he began on the tag alder he had
gathered.
``If it is all the same to you, I'll just keep on chewing spice brush while I work,'' he muttered. ``You are
entirely too much of an astringent to suit my taste and you bring a cent less a pound. But you are thicker and
dry heavier, and you grow in any quantity around the lake and on the marshy places, so I'll make the size of
the bundle atone for the price. If I peel you while I wait on the sap I'm that much ahead. I can spread you on
drying trays in a few seconds and there you are. Howl your head off, Bel, I don't care what you have found. I
wouldn't shoot anything today, unless the cupboard was bare and I was starvation hungry. In that case I
think a man comes first, and I'd kill a squirrel or quail in season, but blest if I'd butcher a lot or do it often.
Vegetables and bread are better anyway. You peel easier even than the willow. What jolly whistles father
used to make!
``There was about twenty cents' worth of spice, and I'll easy raise it to a dollar on this. I'll get a hundred
gallons of syrup in the coming two weeks and it will bring one fifty if I boil and strain it carefully and can
guarantee it contains no hickory bark and brown sugar. And it won't! Straight for me or not at all. Pure is the
word at Medicine Woods; syrup or drugs it's the same thing. Between times I can fell every tree I'll need for
the new cabin, and average a dollar a day besides on spice, alder, and willow, and twice that for sassafras for
the Onabasha markets; not to mention the quantities I can dry this year. Aside from spring tea, they seem to
use it for everything. I never yet have had enough. It goes into half the tonics, anodyne, and stimulants; also
soap and candy. I see where I grow rich in spite of myself, and also where my harvest is going to spoil before
I can garner it, if I don't step lively and double even more than I am now. Where the cabin is to come
inwell it must come if everything else goes.
``The roots can wait and I'll dig them next year and get more and larger pieces. I won't really lose anything,
and if she should come before I am ready to start to find her, why then I'll have her home prepared. How long
before you begin your house, old firefly?'' he inquired of a flaming cardinal tilting on a twig.
He arose to make the round of the sap buckets again, then resumed his work peeling bark, and so the time
passed. In the following ten days he collected and boiled enough sap to make more syrup than he had
expected. His earliest spring store of medicinal twigs, that were peeled to dry in quills, were all collected and
on the trays; he had digged several wagon loads of sassafras and felled all the logs of stout, slender oak he
The Harvester
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST 16
Page No 19
would require for his walls. Choice timber he had been curing for candlestick material he hauled to the
sawmills to have cut properly, for the thought of trying his hand at tables and chairs had taken possession of
him. He was sure he could make furniture that would appear quite as well as the mission pieces he admired
on display in the store windows of the city. To him, chairs and tables made from trees that grew on land that
had belonged for three generations to his ancestors, trees among which he had grown, played, and worked,
trees that were so much his friends that he carefully explained the situation to them before using an ax or saw,
trees that he had cut, cured, and fashioned into designs of his own, would make vastly more valuable
furnishings in his home than anything that could be purchased in the city.
As he drove back and forth he watched constantly for her. He was working so desperately, planning far
ahead, doubling and trebling tasks, trying to do everything his profession demanded in season, and to prepare
timber and make plans for the new cabin, as well as to start a pair of candlesticks of marvellous design for
her, that night was one long, unbroken sleep of the thoroughly tired man, but day had become a delightful
dream.
He fed the chickens to produce eggs for her. He gathered barks and sluiced roots on the raft in the lake, for
her. He grubbed the spice thicket before the door and moved it into the woods to make space for a lawn, for
her. His eyes were wide open for every woven case and dangling cocoon of the big night moths that
propagated around him, for her. Every night when he left the woods from one to a dozen cocoons, that he had
detected with remarkable ease while the trees were bare, were stuck in his hat band. As he arranged them in a
cool, dry place he talked to them.
``Of course I know you are valuable and there are collectors who would pay well for you, but I think not. You
are the prettiest thing God made that I ever saw, and those of you that home with me have no price on your
wings. You are much safer here than among the crows and jays of the woods. I am gathering you to protect
you, and to show to her. If I don't find her by June, you may go scot free. All I want is the best pattern I can
get from some of you for candlestick designs. Of everything in the whole world a candlestick should be made
of wood. It should be carved by hand, and of all ornamentations on earth the moth that flies to the night light
is the most appropriate. Owls are not so bad. They are of the night, and they fly to light, too, but they are so
old. Nobody I ever have known used a moth. They missed the best when they neglected them. I'll make her
sticks over an original pattern; I'll twine nightshade vines, with flowers and berries around them, and put a
trailed luna on one, and what is the next prettiest for the other? I'll think well before if decide. Maybe she'll
come by the time I get to carving and tell me what she likes. That would beat my taste or guessing a mile.''
He carefully arranged the twigs bearing cocoons in a big, wirecovered box to protect them from the
depredations of nibbling mice and the bolder attacks of the saucy ground squirrels that stored nuts in his loft
and took possession of the attic until their scampering sometimes awoke him in the night.
Every trip he made to the city he stopped at the library to examine plans of buildings and furniture and to
make notes. The oak he had hauled was being hewed into shape by a neighbour who knew how, and every
wagon that carried a log to the city to be dressed at the mill brought back timber for side walls, joists, and
rafters. Night after night he sat late poring over his plans for the new rooms, above all for her chamber. With
poised pencil he wavered over where to put the closet and entrance to her bath. He figured on how wide to
make her bed and where it should stand. He remembered her dressing table in placing windows and a space
for a chest of drawers. In fact there was nothing the active mind of the Harvester did not busy itself with in
those days that might make a woman a comfortable home. Every thought emanated from impulses evolved in
his life in the woods, and each was executed with mighty tenderness.
A killdeer sweeping the lake close two o'clock one morning awakened him. He had planned to close the sugar
camp for the season that day, but when he heard the notes of the loved bird he wondered if that would not be
a good time to stake out the foundations and begin digging. There was yet ice in the ground, but the hillside
The Harvester
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST 17
Page No 20
was rapidly thawing, and although the work would be easier later, so eager was the Harvester to have walls
up and a roof over that he decided to commence.
But when morning came and he and Belshazzar breakfasted and fed Betsy and the stock, he concluded to
return to his first plan and close the camp. All the sap collected that day went into the vinegar barrel. He
loaded the kettles, buckets, and spiles and stopped at the spice thicket to cut a bale of twigs as he passed. He
carried one load to the wagon and returned for another. Down wind on swift wing came a bird and entered the
bushes. Motionless the Harvester peered at it. A mourning dove had returned to him through snow, skifting
over cold earth. It settled on a limb and began dressing its plumage. At that instant a wavering, ``Coo coo
a'gh coo,'' broke in sobbing notes from the deep wood. Without paying the slightest heed, the dove finished a
wing, ruffled and settled her feathers, and opened her bill in a humanlike yawn. The Harvester smiled. The
notes swelled closer in renewed pleading. The cry was beyond doubt a courting male and this an indifferent
female. Her beady eyes snapped, her head turned coquettishly, a picture of selfpossession, she hid among
the dense twigs of the spice thicket. Around the outside circled the pleading male.
With shining eyes the Harvester watched. These were of the things that made life in the woods most worth
while. More insistent grew the wavering notes of the lover. More indifferent became the beloved. She was
superb in her poise as she amused herself in hiding. A perfect burst of confused, sobbing notes broke on the
air. Then away in the deep wood a softlywavering, halfquestioning ``Cooah!'' answered them.
Amazement flashed into the eyes of the Harvester, but his face was not nearly so expressive as that of the
bird. She lifted a bewildered head and grew rigid in an attitude of tense listening. There was a pause. In
quicker measure and crowding notes the male called again. Instantly the soft ``Coo!'' wavered in answer. The
surprised little hen bird of the thicket hopped straight up and settled on her perch again, her dark eyes
indignant as she uttered a short ``Coo!'' The muscles of the Harvester's chest were beginning to twitch and
quiver. More intense grew the notes of the pleading male. Softly seductive came the reply. The clapping of
his wings could be heard as he flew in search of the charmer. ``A'gh coo!'' cried the deserted female as she
tilted off the branch and tore through the thicket in pursuit, with wings hastened by fright at the ringing laugh
of the Harvester.
``Not so indifferent after all, Bel,'' he said to the dog standing in stiff point beside him. ``That was all
`pretend!' But she waited just a trifle too long. Now she will have to fight it out with a rival. Good thing if
some of the flirtatious women could have seen that. Help them to learn their own minds sooner.''
He laughed as he heaped the twigs on top of the wagon and started down the hill chuckling. Belshazzar
followed, leading Betsy straight in the middle of the road by the hitching strap. A few yards ahead the man
stopped suddenly with lifted hand. The dog and horse stood motionless. A dove flashed across the road and
settled in sight on a limb. Almost simultaneously another perched beside it, and they locked bills in a long
caress, utterly heedless of a plaintive ``Coo'' in the deep wood.
``Settled!'' said the Harvester. ``Jupiter! I wish my troubles were that nearly finished! Wish I knew where she
is and how to find my way to her lips! Wonder if she will come when I call her. What if I should find her, and
she would have everything on earth, other lovers, and indifference worse than Madam Dove's for me. Talk
about bitterness! Well I'd have the dream left anyway. And there are always two sides. There is just a
possibility that she may be poor and overworked, sick and tired, and wondering why I don't come. Possibly
she had a dream, too, and she wishes I would hurry. Dear Lord!''
The Harvester began to perspire as he strode down the hill. He scarcely waited to hang the harness properly.
He did not stop to unload the wagon until night, but went after an ax and a board that he split into pegs. Then
he took a ball of twine, a measuring line, and began laying out his foundation, when the hard earth would
scarcely hold the stakes he drove into it. When he found he only would waste time in digging he put away the
neatly washed kettles, peeled the spice brush, spread it to dry, and prepared his dinner. After that he began
The Harvester
CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST 18
Page No 21
hauling stone and cement for his basement floor and foundation walls. Occasionally he helped at hewing logs
when the old man paused to rest. That afternoon the first robin of the season hailed him in passing.
``Hello!'' cried the Harvester. ``You don't mean to tell me that you have beaten the larks! You really have!
Well since I see it, I must believe, but you are early. Come around to the back door if crumbs or wheat will
do or if you can make out on suet and meat bones! We are good and ready for you. Where is your mate? For
any sake, don't tell me you don't know. One case of that kind at Medicine Woods is enough. Say you came
ahead to see if it is too cold or to select a home and get ready for her. Say anything on earth except that you
love her, and want her until your body is one quivering ache, and you don't know where she is.''
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND
The next morning the larks trailed ecstasy all over the valley, the following day cuckoos were calling in the
thickets, a warm wind swept from the south and set swollen buds bursting, while the sun shone, causing the
Harvester to rejoice. Betsy's white coat was splashed with the mud of the valley road; the feet of Belshazzar
left tracks over lumber piles; and the Harvester removed his muckcovered shoes at the door and wore
slippers inside. The skunk cabbage appeared around the edge of the forest, rank mullein and thistles lay over
the fields in big circles of green, and even plants of delicate growth were thrusting their heads through
mellowing earth and dead leaves, to reach light and air.
Then the Harvester took his mattock and began to dig. His level best fell so far short of what he felt capable
of doing and desired to accomplish that the following day he put two more men on the job. Then the earth did
fly, and so soon as the required space was excavated the walls were lined with stone and a smooth basement
floor was made of cement. The night the new home stood, a skeleton of joists and rafters, gleaming whitely
on the banks of Loon Lake, the Harvester went to the bridge crossing Singing Water and slowly came up the
driveway to see how the work appeared. He caught his breath as he advanced. He had intended to stake out
generous rooms, but this, compared with the cabin, seemed like a big hotel.
``I hope I haven't made it so large it will be a burden,'' he soliloquized. ``It's huge! But while I am at it I want
to build big enough, and I think I have.''
He stood on the driveway, his arms folded, and looked at the structure as he occasionally voiced his thoughts.
``The next thing is to lay up the side walls and get the roof over. Got to have plenty of help, for those logs are
hewed to fourteen inches square and some of them are forty feet long. That's timber! Grew with me, too.
Personally acquainted with almost every tree of it. We will bed them in cement, use care with the roof, and if
that doesn't make a cool house in the summer, and a warm one in winter, I'll be disappointed. It sets among
the trees, and on the hillside just right. We must have a wide porch, plenty of flowers, vines, ferns, and
mosses, and when I get everything finished and she sees itperhaps it will please her.''
A great horned owl swept down the hill, crossed the lake, and hooted from the forest of the opposite bank.
The Harvester thought of his dream and turned.
``Any women walking the water tonight? Come if you like,'' he bantered, ``I don't mind in the least. In fact,
I'd rather enjoy it. I'd be so happy if you would come now and tell me how this appears to you, for it's all
yours. I'd have enlarged the storeroom, dryhouses and laboratory for myself, but this cabin, never! The old
one suited me as it was; but for youI should have a better home.''
The Harvester glanced from the shining skeleton to the bridge of gold and back again.
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 19
Page No 22
``Where are you tonight?'' he questioned. ``What are you doing? Can't you give me a hint of where to search
for you when this is ready? I don't know but I am beginning wrong. My little brothers of the wood do
differently. They announce their intentions the first thing, flaunt their attractions, and display their strength.
They say aloud, for all the listening world to hear, what is in their hearts. They chip, chirp, and sing, warble,
whistle, thrill, scream, and hoot it. They are strong on selfexpression, and appreciative of their appearance.
They meet, court, mate, and THEN build their home together after a mutual plan. It's a good way, too! Lots
surer of getting things satisfactory.''
The Harvester sat on a lumber pile and gazed questioningly at the framework.
``I wish I knew if I am going at things right,'' he said. ``There are two sides to consider. If she is in a good
home, and lovingly cared for, it would be proper to court her and get her promise, if I couldno I'm blest
if I'll be so modestget her promise, as I said, and let her wait while I build the cabin. But if she should
be poor, tired, and neglected, then I ought to have this ready when I find her, so I could pick her up and bring
her to it, with no more ceremony than the birds.''
The Harvester's clear skin flushed crimson.
``Of course, I don't mean no wedding ceremony,'' he amended. ``I was thinking of a long time wasted in
preliminaries when in my soul I know I am going to marry my Dream Girl before I ever have seen her in
reality. What would be the use in spending much time in courting? She is my wife now, by every law of God.
Let me get a glimpse of her, and I'll prove it. But I've got to make tracks, for if she were here, where would I
put her? I must hurry!''
He went to the work room and began polishing a table top. He had bought a chest of tools and was spending
every spare minute on tables, chair seats, and legs. He had decided to make these first and carve candlesticks
later when he had more time. Two hours he worked at the furniture, and then went to bed. The following
morning he put eggs under several hens that wanted to set, trimmed his grapevines, examined the precious
ginseng beds, attended his stock, got breakfast for Belshazzar and himself, and was ready for work when the
first carpenter arrived. Laying hewed logs went speedily, and before the Harvester believed it possible the big
shingles he had ordered were being nailed on the roof. Then came the plumber and arranged for the
bathroom, and the furnace man placed the heating pipes. The Harvester had intended the cabin to be mostly
the work of his own hands, but when he saw how rapidly skilled carpenters worked, he changed his mind and
had them finish the livingroom, his room, and the upstairs, and make over the diningroom and kitchen.
Her room he worked on alone, with a little help if he did not know how to join the different parts. Every thing
was plain and simple, after plans of his own, but the Harvester laid floors and made window casings, seats,
and doors of wood that the big factories of Grand Rapids used in veneering their finest furniture. When one
of his carpenters pointed out this to him, and suggested that he sell his lumber to McLean and use pine
flooring from the mills the Harvester laughed at him.
``I don't say that I could afford to buy burl maple, walnut, and cherry for woodwork,'' said the Harvester. ``I
could not, but since I have it, you can stake your life I won't sell it and build my home of cheap, rapidly
decaying wood. The best I have goes into this cabin and what remains will do to sell. I have an idea that when
this is done it is going to appear first rate. Anyway, it will be solid enough to last a thousand years, and with
every day of use natural wood grows more beautiful. When we get some tables, couches, and chairs made
from the same timber as the casings and the floors, I think it will be fine. I want money, but I don't want it
bad enough to part with the BEST of anything I have for it. Go carefully and neatly there; it will have to be
changed if you don't.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 20
Page No 23
So the work progressed rapidly. When the carpenters had finished the last stroke on the big veranda they
remained a day more and made flower boxes, and a swinging couch, and then the greedy Harvester kept the
best man with him a week longer to help on the furniture.
``Ain't you going to say a word about her, Langston?'' asked this man as they put a mirrorlike surface on a
curly maple dressing table top.
``Her!'' ejaculated the Harvester. ``What do you mean?''
``I haven't seen you bathe anywhere except in the lake since I have been here,'' said the carpenter. ``Do you
want me to think that a porcelain tub, this big closet, and chest of drawers are for you?''
A wave of crimson swept over the Harvester.
``No, they are not for me,'' he said simply. ``I don't want to be any more different from other men than I can
help, although I know that life in the woods, the rigid training of my mother, and the reading of only the
books that would aid in my work have made me individual in many of my thoughts and ways. I suppose most
men, just now, would tell you anything you want to know. There is only one thing I can say: The best of my
soul and brain, the best of my woods and storehouse, the best I can buy with money is not good enough for
her. That's all. For myself, I am getting ready to marry, of course. I think all normal men do and that it is a
matter of plain commonsense that they should. Life with the right woman must be infinitely broader and
better than alone. Are you married?''
``Yes. Got a wife and four children.''
``Are you sorry?''
``Sorry!'' the carpenter shrilled the word. ``Sorry! Well that's the best I ever heard! Am I sorry I married Nell
and got the kids? Do I look sorry?''
``I am not expecting to be, either,'' said the Harvester calmly. ``I think I have done fairly well to stick to my
work and live alone until I am twentysix. I have thought the thing all over and made up my mind. As soon
as I get this house far enough along that I feel I can proceed alone I am going to rush the marrying business
just as fast as I can, and let her finish the remainder to her liking.''
``Well this ought to please her.''
``That's because you find your own work good,'' laughed the Harvester.
``Not altogether!'' The carpenter polished the board and stood it on end to examine the surface as he talked.
``Not altogether! Nothing but good work would suit you. I was thinking of the little creek splashing down the
hill to the lake; and that old log hewer said that in a few more days things here would be a blaze of colour
until fall.''
``Almost all the drug plants and bushes leaf beautifully and flower brilliantly,'' explained the Harvester. ``I
studied the location suitable to each variety before I set the beds and planned how to grow plants for
continuity of bloom, and as much harmony of colour as possible. Of course a landscape gardener would tear
up some of it, but seen as a whole it isn't so bad. Did you ever notice that in the open, with God's blue
overhead and His green for a background, He can place purple and yellow, pink, magenta, red, and blue in
masses or any combination you can mention and the brighter the colour the more you like it? You don't seem
to see or feel that any grouping clashes; you revel in each wonderful growth, and luxuriate in the brilliancy of
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 21
Page No 24
the whole. Anyway, this suits me.''
``I guess it will please her, too,'' said the carpenter. ``After all the pains you've taken, she is a good one if it
doesn't.''
``I'll always have the consolation of having done my best,'' replied the Harvester. ``One can't do more!
Whether she likes it or not depends greatly on the way she has been reared.''
``You talk as if you didn't know,'' commented the carpenter.
``You go on with this now,'' said the Harvester hastily. ``I've got to uncover some beds and dig my year's
supply of skunk cabbage, else folk with asthma and dropsy who depend on me will be short on relief. I ought
to take my sweet flag, too, but I'm so hurried now I think I'll leave it until fall; I do when I can, because the
bloom is so pretty around the lake and the bees simply go wild over the pollen. Sometimes I almost think I
can detect it in their honey. Do you know I've wondered often if the honey my bees make has medicinal
properties and should be kept separate in different seasons. In early spring when the plants and bushes that
furnish the roots and barks of most of the tonics are in bloom, and the bees gather the pollen, that honey
should partake in a degree of the same properties and be good medicine. In the summer it should aid
digestion, and in the fall cure rheumatism and blood disorders.''
``Say you try it!'' urged the carpenter. ``I want a lot of the fall kind. I'm always full of rheumatism by
October. Exposure, no doubt.''
``Over eating of too much rich food, you mean,'' laughed the Harvester. ``I'd like to see any man expose his
body to more differing extremes of weather than I do, and I'm never sick. It's because I am my own cook and
so I live mostly on fruits, vegetables, bread, milk, and eggs, a few fish from the lake, a little game once in a
great while or a chicken, and no hot drinks; plenty of fresh water, air, and continuous work out of doors.
That's the prescription! I'd be ashamed to have rheumatism at your age. There's food in the cupboard if you
grow hungry. I am going past one of the neighbours on my way to see about some work I want her to do.''
The Harvester stopped for lunch, carried food to Belshazzar, and started straight across country, his mattock,
with a bag rolled around the handle, on his shoulder. His feet sank in the damp earth at the foot of the hill,
and he laughed as he leaped across Singing Water.
``You noisy chatterbox!'' cried the man. ``The impetus of coming down the curves of the hill keeps you
talking all the way across this muck bed to the lake. With small work I can make you a thing of beauty. A few
bushes grubbed, a little deepening where you spread too much, and some more mallows along the banks will
do the trick. I must attend to you soon.''
``Now what does the boy want?'' laughed a white haired old woman, as the Harvester entered the door.
``Mebby you think I don't know what you're up to! I even can hear the hammering and the voices of the men
when the wind is in the south. I've been wondering how soon you'd need me. Out with it!''
``I want you to get a woman and come over and spend a day with me. I'll come after you and bring you back.
I want you to go over mother's bedding and have what needs it washed. All I want you to do is to superintend,
and tell me now what I will want from town for your work.''
``I put away all your mother's bedding that you were not using, clean as a ribbon.''
``But it has been packed in moth preventives ever since and out only four times a year to air, as you told me.
It must smell musty and be yellow. I want it fresh and clean.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 22
Page No 25
``So what I been hearing is true, David?''
``Quite true!'' said the Harvester.
``Whose girl is she, and when are you going to jine hands?''
The Harvester lifted his clear eyes and hesitated.
``Doc Carey laid you in my arms when you was born, David. I tended you 'fore ever your ma did. All your
life you've been my boy, and I love you same as my own blood; it won't go no farther if you say so. I'll never
tell a living soul. But I'm old and 'til better weather comes, house bound; and I get mighty lonely. I'd like to
think about you and her, and plan for you, and love her as I always did you folks. Who is she, David? Do I
know the family?''
``No. She is a stranger to these parts,'' said the unhappy Harvester.
``David, is she a nice girl 'at your ma would have liked?''
``She's the only girl in the world that I'd marry,'' said the Harvester promptly, glad of a question he could
answer heartily. ``Yes. She is gentle, very tender andand affectionate,'' he went on so rapidly that
Granny Moreland could not say a word, ``and as soon as I bring her home you shall come to spend a day and
get acquainted. I know you will love her! I'll come in the morning, then. I must hurry now. I am working
double this spring and I'm off for the skunk cabbage bed today.''
``You are working fit to kill, the neighbours say. Slavin' like a horse all day, and half the night I see your
lights burning.''
``Do I appear killed?'' laughingly inquired the Harvester.
``You look peart as a struttin' turkey gobbler,'' said the old woman. ``Go on with your work! Work don't hurt
abody. Eat aplenty, sleep all you ort, and you CAN'T work enough to hurt you.''
``So the neighbours say I'm working now? New story, isn't it? Usually I'm too lazy to make a living, if I
remember.''
``Only to those who don't sense your purceedings, David. I always knowed how you grubbed and slaved an'
set over them fearful books o' yours.''
``More interesting than the wildest fiction,'' said the man. ``I'm making some medicine for your rheumatism,
Granny. It is not fully tested yet, but you get ready for it by cutting out all the salt you can. I haven't time to
explain this morning, but you remember what I say, leave out the salt, and when Doc thinks it's safe I'll bring
you something that will make a new woman of you.''
He went swinging down the road, and Granny Moreland looked after him.
``While he was talkin','' she muttered, ``I felt full of information as a flock o' almanacs, but now since he's
gone, 'pears to me I don't know a thing more 'an I did to start on.''
``Close call,'' the Harvester was thinking. ``Why the nation did I admit anything to her? People may talk as
they please, so long as I don't sanction it, but I have two or three times. That's a fool trick. Suppose I can't
find her? Maybe she won't look at me if I can. Then I'd have started something I couldn't finish. And if
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 23
Page No 26
anybody thinks I'll end this by taking any girl I can get, if I can't find Her, why they think wrongly. Just the
girl of my golden dream or no woman at all for me. I've lived alone long enough to know how to do it in
comfort. If I can't find and win her I have no intention of starting a boarding house.''
The Harvester began to laugh. `` `I'd rather keep bachelor's hall in Hell than go to board in Heaven!' '' he
quoted gaily. ``That's my sentiment too. If you can't have what you want, don't have anything. But there is no
use to become discouraged before I start. I haven't begun to hunt her yet. Until I do, I might as well believe
that she will walk across the bridge and take possession just as soon as I get the last chair leg polished. She
might! She came in the dream, and to come actually couldn't be any more real. I'll make a stiff hunt of it
before I give up, if I ever do. I never yet have made a complete failure of anything. But just now I am hunting
skunk cabbage. It's precisely the time to take it.''
Across the lake, in the swampy woods, close where the screech owl sang and the girl of the golden dream
walked in the moonlight the Harvester began operations. He unrolled the sack, went to one end of the bed and
systematically started a swath across it, lifting every other plant by the roots. Flowering time was almost past,
but the bees knew where pollen ripened, and hummed incessantly over and inside the queer coneshaped
growths with their hooked beaks. It almost appeared as if the sound made inside might be to give outsiders
warning not to poach on occupied territory, for the Harvester noticed that no bee entered a preempted plant.
With skilful hand each stroke brought up a root and he tossed it to one side. The plants were vastly peculiar
things. First they seemed to be a curled leaf with no flower. In colour they shaded from yellow to almost
black mahogany, and appeared as if they were a flower with no leaf. Closer examination proved there was a
stout leaf with a heavy outside midrib, the tip of which curled over in a beak effect, that wrapped around a
peculiar flower of very disagreeable odour. The handling of these plants by the hundred so intensified this
smell the Harvester shook his head.
``I presume you are mostly mine,'' he said to the busy little workers around him. ``If there is anything in my
theory of honey having varying medicinal properties at different seasons, right now mine should be good for
Granny's rheumatism and for nervous and dropsical people. I shouldn't think honey flavoured with skunk
cabbage would be fit to eat. But, of course, it isn't all this. There is catkin pollen on the wind, hazel and
sassafras are both in bloom now, and so are several of the earliest little flowers of the woods. You can gather
enough of them combined to temper the disagreeable odour into a racy sweetness, and all the shrub blooms
are good tonics, too, and some of the earthy ones. I'm going to try giving some of you empty cases next
spring and analyzing the honey to learn if it isn't good medicine.''
The Harvester straightened and leaned on the mattock to fill his lungs with fresh air and as he delightedly
sniffed it he commented, ``Nothing else has much of a chance since I've stirred up the cabbage bed. I can
scent the catkins plainly, being so close, and as I came here I could detect the hazel and sassafras all right.''
Above him a peculiar, raucous chattering for an instant hushed other wood voices. The Harvester looked up,
laughing gaily.
``So you've decided to announce it to your tribe at last, have you?'' he inquired. ``You are waking the sleepers
in their dens today? Well, there's nothing like waiting until you have a sure thing. The bluebirds broke the
trail for the feathered folk the twentyfourth of February. The sap oozed from the maples about the same
time for the trees. The very first skunk cabbage was up quite a month ago to signal other plants to come on,
and now you are rousing the furred folk. I'll write this down in my records`When the earliest bluebird
sings, when the sap wets the maples, when the skunk cabbage flowers, and the first striped squirrel barks,
why then, it is spring!' ''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 24
Page No 27
He bent to his task and as he worked closer the water he noticed sweetflag leaves waving two inches tall
beneath the surface.
``Great day!'' he cried. ``There you are making signs, too! And right! Of course! Nature is always right. Just
two inches high and it's harvest for you. I can use a rake, and dried in the evaporator you bring me ten cents a
pound; to the folks needing a tonic you are worth a small fortune. No doubt you cost that by the time you
reach them; but I fear I can't gather you just now. My head is a little preoccupied these days. What with the
cabbage, and now you, and many of the bushes and trees making signs, with a new cabin to build and furnish,
with a girl to find and win, I'm what you might call busy. I've covered my book shelf. I positively don't dare
look Emerson or Maeterlinck in the face. One consolation! I've got the best of Thoreau in my head, and if I
read Stickeen a few times more I'll be able to recite that. There's a man for you, not to mention the dog! Bel,
where are you? Would you stick to me like that? I think you would. But you are a big, strong fellow. Stickeen
was only such a mite of a dog. But what a man he followed! I feel as if I should put on highheeled slippers
and carry a fan and a lace handkerchief when I think of him. And yet, most men wouldn't consider my job so
easy!''
The Harvester rapidly pitched the evilsmelling plants into big heaps and as he worked he imitated the
sounds around him as closely as he could. The song sparrow laughed at him and flew away in disgust when
he tried its notes. The jay took time to consider, but was not fooled. The nuthatch ran head first down trees,
larvae hunting, and was never a mite deceived. But the killdeer on invisible legs, circling the lake shore,
replied instantly; so did the lark soaring above, and the dove of the elm thicket close beside. The glittering
black birds flashing over every tree top answered the ``T'check, t'chee!'' of the Harvester quite as readily as
their mates.
The last time he paused to rest he had studied scents. When he straightened again he was occupied with every
voice of earth and air around and above him, and the notes of singing hens, exultant cocks, the scream of
geese, the quack of ducks, the rasping crescendo of guineas running wild in the woods, the imperial note of
Ajax sunning on the ridge pole and echoes from all of them on adjoining and distant farms.
`` `Now I see the full meaning and beauty of that word sound!' '' quoted the Harvester. `` `I thank God for
sound. It always mounts and makes me mount!' ''
He breathed deeply and stood listening, a superb figure of a man, his lean face glowing with emotion.
``If she could see and hear this, she would come,'' he said softly. ``She would come and she would love it as I
do. Any one who understands, and knows how to translate, cares for this above all else earth has to offer.
They who do not, fail to read as they run!''
He shifted feet mired in swamp muck, and stood as if loath to bend again to his task. He lifted a weighted
mattock and scraped the earth from it, sniffing it delightedly the while. A soft south wind freighted with
aromatic odours swept his warm face. The Harvester removed his hat and shook his head that the breeze
might thread his thick hair.
``I've a commission for you, South Wind,'' he said whimsically. ``Go find my Dream Girl. Go carry her this
message from me. Freight your breath with spicy pollen, sun warmth, and flower nectar. Fill all her senses
with delight, and then, close to her ear, whisper it softly, `Your lover is coming!' Tell her that, O South Wind!
Carry Araby to her nostrils, Heaven to her ears, and then whisper and whisper it over and over until you
arouse the passion of earth in her blood. Tell her what is rioting in my heart, and brain, and soul this morning.
Repeat it until she must awake to its meaning, `Your lover is coming.' ''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND 25
Page No 28
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD
The sassafras and skunk cabbage were harvested. The last workman was gone. There was not a sound at
Medicine Woods save the babel of bird and animal notes and the neverending accompaniment of Singing
Water. The geese had gone over, some flocks pausing to rest and feed on Loon Lake, and ducks that homed
there were busy among the reeds and rushes. In the deep woods the struggle to maintain and reproduce life
was at its height, and the courting songs of gaily coloured birds were drowned by hawk screams and crow
calls of defiance.
Every night before he plunged into the lake and went to sleep the Harvester made out a list of the most
pressing work that he would undertake on the coming day. By systematizing and planning ahead he was able
to accomplish an unbelievable amount. The earliest rush of spring drug gathering was over. He could be more
deliberate in collecting the barks he wanted. Flowers that were to be gathered at bloom time and leaves were
not yet ready. The heavy leaf coverings he had helped the winds to heap on his beds of lily of the valley,
bloodroot, and sarsaparilla were removed carefully.
Inside the cabin the Harvester cleaned the glass, swept the floors with a soft cloth pinned over the broom, and
hung pale yellow blinds at the windows. Every spare minute he worked on making furniture, and with each
piece he grew in experience and ventured on more difficult undertakings. He had progressed so far that he
now allowed himself an hour each day on the candlesticks for her. Every evening he opened her door and
with soft cloths polished the furniture he had made. When her room was completed and the diningroom
partially finished, the Harvester took time to stain the cabin and porch roofs the shade of the willow leaves,
and on the logs and pillars he used oil that served to intensify the light yellow of the natural wood. With that
much accomplished he felt better. If she came now, in a few hours he would be able to offer a comfortable
room, enough conveniences to live until more could be provided, and of food there was always plenty.
His daily programme was to feed and water his animals and poultry, prepare breakfast for himself and
Belshazzar, and go to the woods, dryhouse or storeroom to do the work most needful in his harvesting. In
the afternoon he laboured over furniture and put finishing touches on the new cabin, and after supper he
carved and found time to read again, as before his dream.
He was so happy he whistled and sang at his work much of the time at first, but later there came days when
doubts crept in and all his will power was required to proceed steadily. As the cabin grew in better shape for
occupancy each day, more pressing became the thought of how he was going to find and meet the girl of his
dream. Sometimes it seemed to him that the proper way was to remain at home and go on with his work,
trusting her to come to him. At such times he was happy and gaily whistled and sang:
``Stay in your chimney corner, Don't roam the world about, Stay in your chimney corner, And your own true
love will find you out.''
But there were other days while grubbing in the forest, battling with roots in the muck and mire of the lake
bank, staggering under a load for two men, scarcely taking time to eat and sleep enough to keep his condition
perfect, when that plan seemed too hopeless and senseless to contemplate. Then he would think of locking the
cabin, leaving the drugs to grow undisturbed by collecting, hiring a neighbour to care for his living creatures,
and starting a search over the world to find her. There came times when the impulse to go was so strong that
only the desire to take a day more to decide where, kept him. Every time his mind was made up to start the
following day came the counter thought, what if I should go and she should come in my absence? In the
dream she came. That alone held him, even in the face of the fact that if he left home some one might know
of and rifle the precious ginseng bed, carefully tended these seven years for the culmination the coming fall
would bring. That ginseng was worth many thousands and he had laboured over it, fighting worms and
parasites, covering and uncovering it with the changing seasons, a siege of loving labour.
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 26
Page No 29
Sometimes a few hours of misgiving tortured him, but as a rule he was cheerful and happy in his
preparations. Without intending to do it he was gradually furnishing the cabin. Every few days saw a new
piece finished in the workshop. Each trip to Onabasha ended in the purchase of some article he could see
would harmonize with his colour plans for one of the rooms. He had filled the flower boxes for the veranda
with delicate plants that were growing luxuriantly.
Then he designed and began setting a wildflower garden outside her door and started climbing vines over
the logs and porches, but whatever he planted he found in the woods or took from beds he cultivated. Many
of the medicinal vines had leaves, flowers, twining tendrils, and berries or fruits of wonderful beauty. Every
trip to the forest he brought back a half dozen vines, plants, or bushes to set for her. All of them either bore
lovely flowers, berries, quaint seed pods, or nuts, and beside the drive and before the cabin he used especial
care to plant a hedge of bittersweet vines, burning bush, and trees of mountain ash, so that the glory of their
colour would enliven the winter when days might be gloomy.
He planted wild yam under her windows that its queer rattles might amuse her, and hop trees where their
castanets would play gay music with every passing wind of fall. He started a thicket along the opposite bank
of Singing Water where it bubbled past her window, and in it he placed in graduated rows every shrub and
small tree bearing bright flower, berry, or fruit. Those remaining he used as a border for the driveway from
the lake, so that from earliest spring her eyes would fall on a procession of colour beginning with catkins and
papaw lilies, and running through alders, haws, wild crabs, dogwood, plums, and cherry intermingled with
forest saplings and vines bearing scarlet berries in fall and winter. In the damp soil of the same character from
which they were removed, in the shade and under the skilful hand of the Harvester, few of these knew they
had been transplanted, and when May brought the catbirds and orioles much of this growth was flowering
quite as luxuriantly as the same species in the woods.
The Harvester was in the storehouse packing boxes for shipment. His room was so small and orders so
numerous that he could not keep large quantities on hand. All crude stuff that he sent straight from the
dryinghouse was fresh and brightly coloured. His stock always was marked prime ANo. 1. There was a
step behind him and the Harvester turned. A boy held out a telegram. The man opened it to find an order for
some stuff to be shipped that day to a large laboratory in Toledo.
His hands deftly tied packages and he hastily packed bottles and nailed boxes. Then he ran to harness Betsy
and load. As he drove down the hill to the bridge he looked at his watch and shook his head.
``What are you good for at a pinch, Betsy?'' he asked as he flecked the surprised mare's flank with a switch.
Belshazzar cocked his ears and gazed at the Harvester in astonishment.
``That wasn't enough to hurt her,'' explained the man. ``She must speed up. This is important business. The
amount involved is not so much, but I do love to make good. It's a part of my religion, Bel. And my religion
has so precious few parts that if I fail in the observance of any of them it makes a big hole in my
performances. Now we don't want to end a life full of holes, so we must get there with this stuff, not because
it's worth the exertion in dollars and cents, but because these men patronize us steadily and expect us to fill
orders, even by telegraph. Hustle, Betsy!''
The whip fell again and Belshazzar entered indignant protest.
``It isn't going to hurt her,'' said the Harvester impatiently. ``She may walk all the way back. She can rest
while I get these boxes billed and loaded if she can be persuaded to get them to the express office on time.
The trouble with Betsy is that she wants to meander along the road with a loaded wagon as her mother and
grandmother before her wandered through the woods wearing a bell to attract the deer. Father used to say that
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 27
Page No 30
her mother was the smartest bell mare that ever entered the forest. She'd not only find the deer, but she'd
make friends with them and lead them straight as a beeline to where he was hiding. Betsy, you must travel!''
The Harvester drew the lines taut, and the whip fell smartly. The astonished Betsy snorted and pranced down
the valley as fast as she could, but every step indicated that she felt outraged and abused. This was the
loveliest day of the season. The sun was shining, the air was heavy with the perfume of flowering shrubs and
trees, the orchards of the valley were white with bloom. Farmers were hurrying back and forth across fields,
leaving up turned lines of black, swampy mould behind them, and one progressive individual rode a wheeled
plow, drove three horses and enjoyed the shelter of a canopy.
``Saints preserve us, Belshazzar!'' cried the Harvester. ``Do you see that? He is one of the men who makes a
business of calling me shiftless. Now he thinks he is working. Working! For a fullgrown man, did you ever
see the equal? If I were going that far I'd wear a tucked shirt, panama hat, have a pianola attachment, and an
automatic fan.''
The Harvester laughed as he again touched Betsy and hurried to Onabasha. He scarcely saw the delights
offered on either hand, and where his eyes customarily took in every sight, and his ears were tuned for the
faintest note of earth or tree top, to day he saw only Betsy and listened for a whistle he dreaded to hear at the
water tank. He climbed the embankment of the railway at a slower pace, but made up time going down hill to
the city.
``I am not getting a blame thing out of this,'' he complained to Belshazzar. ``There are riches to stagger any
scientist wasting today, and all I've got to show is one oriole. I did hear his first note and see his flash, and
so unless we can take time to make up for this on the home road we will have to christen it oriole day. It's a
perfumed golden day, too; I can get that in passing, but how I loathe hurrying. I don't mind planning things
and working steadily, but it's not consistent with the dignity of a sane man to go rushing across country with
as much appreciation of the delights offered right now as a chicken with its head off would have. We will loaf
going back to pay for this! And won't we invite our souls? We will stop and gather a big bouquet of crab
apple blossoms to fill the green pitcher for her. Maybe some of their wonderful perfume will linger in her
room. When the petals fall we will scatter them in the drawers of her dresser, and they may distil a faint
flower odour there. We could do that to all her furniture, but perhaps she doesn't like perfume. She'll be
compelled to after she reaches Medicine Woods. Betsy, you must travel faster!''
The whip fell again and the Harvester stopped at the depot with a few minutes to spare. He threw the hitching
strap to Belshazzar, and ran into the express office with an arm load of boxes.
``Bill them!'' he cried. ``It's a rush order. I want it to go on the next express. Almost due I think. I'll help you
and we can book them afterward.''
The expressman ran for a truck and they hastily weighed and piled on boxes. When the last one was loaded
from the wagon, a heap more lying in the office were added, pitched on indiscriminately as the train pulled
under the sheds of the Union Station.
``I'll push,'' cried the Harvester, ``and help you get them on.''
Hurrying as fast as he could the expressman drew the heavy truck through the iron gates and started toward
the train slowing to a stop, and the Harvester pushed. As they came down the platform they passed the dining
and sleeping cars of the long train and were several times delayed by descending passengers. Just opposite
the day coach the expressman narrowly missed running into several women leading small children and
stopped abruptly. A toppling box threatened the head of the Harvester. He peered around the truck and saw
they must wait a few seconds. He put in the time watching the people. A grayhaired old man, travelling in a
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 28
Page No 31
silk hat, wavered on the top step and went his way. A fat woman loaded with bundles puffed as she clung
trembling a second in fear she would miss the step she could not see. A tall, slender girl with a face coldly
white came next, and from the broken shoe she advanced, the bewildered fright of big, dark eyes glancing
helplessly, the Harvester saw that she was poor, alone, ill, and in trouble. Pityingly he turned to watch her,
and as he gauged her height, saw her figure, and a dark coronet of hair came into view, a ghastly pallor swept
his face.
``Merciful God!'' he breathed, ``that's my Dream Girl!''
The truck started with a jerk. The toppling box fell, struck a passing boy, and knocked him down. The mother
screamed and the Harvester sprang to pick up the child and see that he was not dangerously hurt. Then he ran
after the truck, pitched on the box, and whirling, sped beside the train toward the gates of exit. There was the
usual crush, but he could see the tall figure passing up the steps to the depot. He tried to force his way and
was called a brute by a crowded woman. He ran down the platform to the gates he had entered with the truck.
They were automatic and had locked. Then he became a primal creature being cheated of a lawful mate and
climbed the high iron fence and ran for the waiting room.
He swept it at a glance, not forgetting the women's apartment and the side entrance. Then he hurried to the
front exit. Up the street leading from the city there were few people and he could see no sign of the slight,
white faced girl. He crossed the sidewalk and ran down the gutter for a block and breathlessly waited the
passing crowd on the corner. She was not among it. He tried one more square. Still he could not see her. Then
he ran back to the depot. He thought surely he must have missed her. He again searched the woman's and
general waiting room and then he thought of the conductor. From him it could be learned where she entered
the car. He ran for the station, bolted the gate while the official called to him, and reached the track in time to
see the train pull out within a few yards of him.
``You blooming idiot!'' cried the angry expressman as the Harvester ran against him, ``where did you go?
Why didn't you help me? You are white as a sheet! Have you lost your senses?''
``Worse!'' groaned the Harvester. ``Worse! I've lost what I prize most on earth. How could I reach the
conductor of that train?''
``Telegraph him at the next station. You can have an answer in a half hour.''
The Harvester ran to the office, and with shaking hand wrote this message:
``Where did a tall girl with big black eyes and wearing a gray dress take your train? Important.''
Then he went out and minutely searched the depot and streets. He hired an automobile to drive him over the
business part of Onabasha for three quarters of an hour. Up one street and down another he went slowly
where there were crowds, faster as he could, but never a sight of her. Then he returned to the depot and found
his message. It read, ``Transferred to me at Fort Wayne from Chicago.''
``Chicago baggage!'' he cried, and hurried to the check room. He had lost almost an hour. When he reached
the room he found the officials busy and unwilling to be interrupted. Finally he learned there had been a half
dozen trunks from Chicago. All were taken save two, and one glance at them told the Harvester that they did
not belong to the girl in gray. The others had been claimed by men having checks for them. If she had been
there, the officials had not noticed a tall girl having a white face and dark eyes. When he could think of no
further effort to make he drove to the hospital.
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 29
Page No 32
Doctor Carey was not in his office, and the Harvester sat in the revolving chair before the desk and gripped
his head between his hands as he tried to think. He could not remember anything more he could have done,
but since what he had done only ended in failure, he was reproaching himself wildly that he had taken his
eyes from the Girl an instant after recognizing her. Yet it was in his blood to be decent and he could not have
run away and left a frightened woman and a hurt child. Trusting to his fleet feet and strength he had taken
time to replace the box also, and then had met the crowd and delay. Just for the instant it appeared to him as if
he had done all a man could, and he had not found her. If he allowed her to return to Chicago, probably he
never would. He leaned his head on his hands and groaned in discouragement.
Doctor Carey whirled the chair so that it faced him before the Harvester realized that he was not alone.
``What's the trouble, David?'' he asked tersely.
The Harvester lifted a strained face.
``I came for help,'' he said.
``Well you will get it! All you have to do is to state what you want.''
That seemed simplicity itself to the doctor. But when it came to putting his case into words, it was not easy
for the Harvester.
``Go on!'' said the doctor.
``You'll think me a fool.''
The doctor laughed heartily.
``No doubt!'' he said soothingly. ``No doubt, David! Probably you are; so why shouldn't I think so. But
remember this, when we make the biggest fools of ourselves that is precisely the time when we need friends,
and when they stick to us the tightest, if they are worth while. I've been waiting since latter February for you
to tell me. We can fix it, of course; there's always a way. Go on!''
``Well I wasn't fooling about the dream and the vision I told you of then, Doc. I did have a dreamand it
was a dream of love. I did see a visionand it was a beautiful woman.''
``I hope you are not nursing that experience as something exclusive and peculiar to you,'' said the doctor.
``There is not a normal, sane man living who has not dreamed of love and the most exquisite woman who
came from the clouds or anywhere and was gracious to him. That's a part of a man's experience in this world,
and it happens to most of us, not once, but repeatedly. It's a case where the wish fathers the dream.''
``Well it hasn't happened to me `on repeated occasions,' but it did one night, and by dawn I was converted.
How CAN a dream be so real, Doc? How could I see as clearly as I ever saw in the daytime in my most alert
moment, hear every step and garment rustle, scent the perfume of hair, and feel warm breath strike my face? I
don't understand it!''
``Neither does any one else! All you need say is that your dream was real as life. Go on!''
``I built a new cabin and pretty well overturned the place and I've been making furniture I thought a woman
would like, and carrying things from town ever since.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 30
Page No 33
``Gee! It was reality to you, lad!''
``Nothing ever more so,'' said the Harvester.
``And of course, you have been looking for her?''
``And this morning I saw her!''
``David!''
``Not the ghost of a chance for a mistake. Her height, her eyes, her hair, her walk, her face; only something
terrible has happened since she came to me. It was the same girl, but she is ill and in trouble now.''
``Where is she?''
``Do you suppose I'd be here if I knew?''
``David, are you dreaming in daytime?''
``She got off the Chicago train this morning while I was helping Daniels load a big truck of express matter.
Some of it was mine, and it was important. Just at the wrong instant a box fell and knocked down a child and
I got in a jam''
``And as it was you, of course you stopped to pick up the child and do everything decent for other folks,
before you thought of yourself, and so you lost her. You needn't tell me anything more. David, if I find her,
and prove to you that she has been married ten years and has an interesting family, will you thank me?''
``Can't be done!'' said the Harvester calmly. ``She has been married only since she gave herself to me in
February, and she is not a mother. You needn't bank on that.''
``You are mighty sure!''
``Why not? I told you the dream was real, and now that I have seen her, and she is in this very town, why
shouldn't I be sure?''
``What have you done?''
The Harvester told him.
``What are you going to do next?''
``Talk it over with you and decide.''
The doctor laughed.
``Well here are a few things that occur to me without time for thought. Talk to the ticket agents, and leave her
description with them. Make it worth their while to be on the lookout, and if she goes anywhere to find out all
they can. They could make an excuse of putting her address on her ticket envelope, and get it that way. See
the baggagemen. Post the day police on Main Street. There is no chance for her to escape you. A fullgrown
woman doesn't vanish. How did she act when she got off the car? Did she appear familiar?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 31
Page No 34
``No. She was a stranger. For an instant she looked around as if she expected some one, then she followed the
crowd. There must have been an automobile waiting or she took a street car. Something whirled her out of
sight in a few seconds.''
``Well we will get her in range again. Now for the most minute description you can give.''
The Harvester hesitated. He did not care to describe the Dream Girl to any one, much less the living,
suffering face and poorly clad form of the reality.
``Cut out your scruples,'' laughed the doctor. ``You have asked me to help you; how can I if I don't know
what kind of a woman to look for?''
``Very tall and slender,'' said the Harvester. ``Almost as tall as I am.''
``Unusually tall you think?''
``I know!''
``That's a good point for identification. How about her complexion, hair, and eyes?''
``Very large, dark eyes, and a great mass of black hair.''
The doctor roared.
``The eyes may help,'' he said. ``All women have masses of hair these days. I hope''
``Her hair is fast to her head,'' said the Harvester indignantly. ``I saw it at close range, and I know. It went
around like a crown.''
The doctor choked down a laugh. He wanted to say that every woman's hair was like a crown at present, but
there were things no man ventured with David Langston; those who knew him best, least of any. So he
suggested, ``And her colouring?''
``She was white and rosy, a lovely thing in the dream,'' said the Harvester, ``but something dreadful has
happened. That's all wiped out now. She was very pale when she left the car.''
``Car sick, maybe.''
``Soul sick!'' was the grim reply.
Then Doctor Carey appeared so disturbed the Harvester noticed it.
``You needn't think I'd be here prating about her if I wasn't FORCED. If she had been rosy and well as she
was in the dream, I'd have made my hunt alone and found her, too. But when I saw she was sick and in
trouble, it took all the courage out of me, and I broke for help. She must be found at once, and when she is
you are probably the first man I'll want. I am going to put up a pretty stiff search myself, and if I find her I'll
send or get her to you if I can. Put her in the best ward you have and anything money will do''
The face of the doctor was growing troubled.
``Day coach or Pullman?'' he asked.
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 32
Page No 35
``Day.''
``How was she dressed?''
``Small black hat, very plain. Gray jacket and skirt, neat as a flower.''
``What you'd call expensively dressed?''
The Harvester hesitated.
``What I'd call carefully dressed, butbut poverty poor, if you will have it, Doc.''
Doctor Carey's lips closed and then opened in sudden resolution.
``David, I don't like it,'' he said tersely.
The Harvester met his eye and purposely misunderstood him.
``Neither do I!'' he exclaimed. ``I hate it! There is
something wrong with the whole world when a woman having a face full of purity, intellect, and refinement
of extreme type glances around her like a hunted thing; when her appearance seems to indicate that she has
starved her body to clothe it. I know what is in your mind, Doc, but if I were you I wouldn't put it into words,
and I wouldn't even THINK it. Has it been your experience in this world that women not fit to know skimp
their bodies to cover them? Does a girl of light character and little brain have the hardihood to advance a foot
covered with a broken shoe? If I could tell you that she rode in a Pullman, and wore exquisite clothing, you
would be doing something. The other side of the picture shuts you up like a clam, and makes you appear
shocked. Let me tell you this: No other woman I ever saw anywhere on God's footstool had a face of more
delicate refinement, eyes of purer intelligence. I am of the woods, and while they don't teach me how to shine
in society, they do instil always and forever the fineness of nature and her ways. I have her lessons so well
learned they help me more than anything else to discern the qualities of human nature. If you are my friend,
and have any faith at all in my common sense, get up and do something!''
The doctor arose promptly.
``David, I'm an ass,'' he said. ``Unusually lopeared, and blind in the bargain. But before I ask you to forgive
me, I want you to remember two things: First, she did not visit me in my dreams; and, second, I did not see
her in reality. I had nothing to judge from except what you said: you seemed reluctant to tell me, and what
you did say waswasdisturbing to a friend of yours. I have not the slightest doubt if I had seen her I
would agree with you. We seldom disagree, David. Now, will you forgive me?''
The Harvester suddenly faced a window. When at last he turned, ``The offence lies with me,'' he said. ``l was
hasty. Are you going to help me?''
``With all my heart! Go home and work until your head clears, then come back in the morning. She did not
come from Chicago for a day. You've done all I know to do at present.''
``Thank you,'' said the Harvester.
He went to Betsy and Belshazzar, and slowly drove up and down the streets until Betsy protested and calmly
turned homeward. The Harvester smiled ruefully as he allowed her to proceed.
The Harvester
CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD 33
Page No 36
``Go slow and take it easy,'' he said as they reached the country. ``I want to think.''
Betsy stopped at the barn, the white doves took wing, and Ajax screamed shrilly before the Harvester aroused
in the slightest to anything around him. Then he looked at Belshazzar and said emphatically: ``Now, partner,
don't ever again interfere when I am complying with the observances of my religion. Just look what I'd have
missed if I hadn't made good with that order!''
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT
We have reached the `beginning of the end,' Ajax!'' said the Harvester, as the peacock ceased screaming and
came to seek food from his hand. ``We have seen the Girl. Now we must locate her and convince her that
Medicine Woods is her happy home. I feel quite equal to the latter proposition, Ajax, but how the nation to
find her sticks me. I can't make a search so open that she will know and resent it. She must have all the
consideration ever paid the most refined woman, but she also has got to be found, and that speedily. When I
remember that look on her face, as if horrors were snatching at her skirts, it takes all the grit out of me. I feel
weak as a sapling. And she needs all my strength. I've simply got to brace up. I'll work a while and then
perhaps I can think.''
So the Harvester began the evening routine. He thought he did not want anything to eat, but when he opened
the cupboard and smelled the food he learned that he was a hungry man and he cooked and ate a good supper.
He put away everything carefully, for even the kitchen was dainty and fresh and he wanted to keep it so for
her. When he finished he went into the livingroom, stood before the fireplace, and studied the collection of
halffinished candlesticks grouped upon it. He picked up several and examined them closely, but realized
that he could not bind himself to the exactions of carving that evening. He took a key from his pocket and
unlocked her door. Every day he had been going there to improve upon his work for her, and he loved the
room, the outlook from its windows; he was very proud of the furniture he had made. There was no paper
thin covering on her chairs, bed, and dressing table. The tops, seats, and posts were solid wood, worth
hundreds of dollars for veneer.
Tonight he folded his arms and stood on the sill hesitating. While she was a dream, he had loved to linger in
her room. Now that she was reality, he paused. In one golden May day the place had become sacred. Since he
had seen the Girl that room was so hers that he was hesitating about entering because of this fact. It was as if
the tall, slender form stood before the chest of drawers or sat at the dressing table and he did not dare enter
unless he were welcome. Softly he closed the door and went away. He wandered to the dry house and
turned the bark and roots on the trays, but the air stifled him and he hurried out. He tried to work in the
packing room, but walls smothered him and again he sought the open.
He espied a bundle of osierbound, mosscovered ferns that he had found in the woods, and brought the
shovel to transplant them; but the work worried him, and he hurried through with it. Then he looked for
something else to do and saw an ax. He caught it up and with lusty strokes began swinging it. When he had
chopped wood until he was very tired he went to bed. Sleep came to the strong, young frame and he awoke in
the morning refreshed and hopeful.
He wondered why he had bothered Doctor Carey. The Harvester felt able that morning to find his Dream Girl
without assistance before the day was over. It was merely a matter of going to the city and locating a woman.
Yesterday, it had been a question of whether she really existed. Today, he knew. Yesterday, it had meant a
search possibly as wide as earth to find her. Today, it was narrowed to only one location so small, compared
with Chicago, that the Harvester felt he could sift its population with his fingers, and pick her from others at
his first attempt. If she were visiting there probably she would rest during the night, and be on the streets
today.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 34
Page No 37
When he remembered her face he doubted it. He decided to spend part of the time on the business streets and
the remainder in the residence portions of the city. Because it was uncertain when he would return,
everything was fed a double portion, and Betsy was left at a livery stable with instructions to care for her until
he came. He did not know where the search would lead him. For several hours he slowly walked the business
district and then ranged farther, but not a sight of her. He never had known that Onabasha was so large. On its
crowded streets he did not feel that he could sift the population through his fingers, nor could he open doors
and search houses without an excuse.
Some small boys passed him eating bananas, and the Harvester looked at his watch and was amazed to find
that the day had advanced until two o'clock in the afternoon. He was tired and hungry. He went into a
restaurant and ordered lunch; as he waited a girl serving tables smiled at him. Any other time the Harvester
would have returned at least a pleasant look, and gone his way. Today he scowled at her, and ate in hurried
discomfort. On the streets again, he had no idea where to go and so he went to the hospital.
``I expected you early this morning,'' was the greeting of Doctor Carey. ``Where have you been and what
have you done?''
``Nothing,'' said the Harvester. ``I was so sure she would be on the streets I just watched, but I didn't see her.''
``We will go to the depot,'' said the doctor. ``The first thing is to keep her from leaving town.''
They arranged with the ticket agents, expressmen, telegraphers, and, as they left, the Harvester stopped and
tipped the train caller, offering further reward worth while if he would find the Girl.
``Now we will go to the police station,'' said the doctor.
``I'll see the chief and have him issue a general order to his men to watch for her, but if I were you I'd select a
half dozen in the down town district, and give them a little tip with a big promise!''
``Good Lord! How I hate this,'' groaned the Harvester.
``Want to find her by yourself?'' questioned his friend.
``Yes,'' said the Harvester, ``I do! And I would, if it hadn't been for her ghastly face. That drives me to resort
to any measures. The probabilities are that she is lying sick somewhere, and if her comfort depends on the
purse that dressed her, she will suffer. Doc, do you know how awful this is?''
``I know that you've got a great imagination. If the woods make all men as sensitive as you are, those who
have business to transact should stay out of them. Take a commonsense view. Look at this as I do. If she
was strong enough to travel in a day coach from Chicago; she can't be so very ill today. Leaving life by the
inch isn't that easy. She will be alive this time next year, whether you find her or not. The chances are that her
stress was mental anyway, and trouble almost never overcomes any one.''
``You, a doctor and say that!''
``Oh, I mean instantaneouslyin a day! Of course if it grinds away for years! But youth doesn't allow it to
do that. It throws it off, and grows hopeful and happy again. She won't die; put that out of your mind. If I
were you I would go home now and go straight on with my work, trusting to. the machinery you have set in
motion. I know most of the men with whom we have talked. They will locate her in a week or less. It's their
business. It isn't yours. It's your job to be ready for her, and have enough ahead to support her when they find
her. Try to realize that there are now a dozen men on hunt for her, and trust them. Go back to your work, and
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 35
Page No 38
I will come full speed in the motor when the first man sights her. That ought to satisfy you. I've told all of
them to call me at the hospital, and I will tell my assistant what to do in case a call comes while I am away.
Straighten your face! Go back to Medicine Woods and harvest your crops, and before you know it she will be
located. Then you can put on your Sunday clothes and show yourself, and see if you can make her take
notice.''
``Idiot!'' exclaimed the Harvester, but he started home. When he arrived he attended to his work and then sat
down to think.
``Doc is right,'' was his ultimate conclusion. ``She can't leave the city, she can't move around in it, she can't
go anywhere, without being seen. There's one more point: I must tell Carey to post all the doctors to report if
they have such a call. That's all I can think of. I'll go tonight, and then I'll look over the ginseng for
parasites, and tomorrow I'll dive into the late spring growth and work until I haven't time to think. I've let
cranesbill get a week past me now, and it can't be dispensed with.''
So the following morning, when the Harvester had completed his work at the cabin and barn and breakfasted,
he took a mattock and a big hempen bag, and followed the path to the top of the hill. As it ran along the lake
bank he descended on the other side to several acres of cleared land, where he raised corn for his stock,
potatoes, and coarser garden truck, for which there was not space in the smaller enclosure close the cabin.
Around the edges of these fields, and where one of them sloped toward the lake, he began grubbing a variety
of grass having tall stems already over a foot in height at half growth. From each stem waved four or five
leaves of six or eight inches length and the top showed forming clusters of tiny spikelets.
``I am none too early for you,'' he muttered to himself as he ran the mattock through the rich earth, lifting the
long, tough, jointed root stalks of pale yellow, from every section of which broke sprays of fine rootlets.
``None too early for you, and as you are worth only seven cents a pound, you couldn't be considered a `get
richquick' expedient, so I'll only stop long enough with you to gather what I think my customers will order,
and amass a fortune a little later picking mullein flowers at seventyfive cents a pound. What a crop I've got
coming!''
The Harvester glanced ahead, where in the cleared soil of the bank grew large plants with leaves like
yellowgreen felt and tall bloom stems rising. Close them flourished other species requiring dry sandy soil,
that gradually changed as it approached the water until it became covered with rank abundance of short, wiry
grass, half the blades of which appeared red. Numerous everywhere he could see the grayishwhite leaves of
Parnassus grass. As the season advanced it would lift heart shaped velvet higher, and before fall the stretch
of emerald would be starred with whitefaced, greenstriped flowers.
``Not a prettier sight on earth,'' commented the Harvester, ``than just swale wire grass in September making a
fine, thick background to set off those delicate starry flowers on their slender stems. I must remember to
bring her to see that.''
His eyes followed the growth to the water. As the grass drew closer moisture it changed to the rank, sweet,
swamp variety, then came bulrushes, cattails, water smartweed, docks, and in the water blue flag lifted
folded buds; at its feet arose yellow lily leaves and farther out spread the white. As the light struck the surface
the Harvester imagined he could see the little green buds several inches below. Above all arose wild rice he
had planted for the birds. The red wings swayed on the willows and tilted on every stem that would bear their
weight, singing their melodious halfchanted notes, ``Okalee!''
Beneath them the ducks gobbled, splashed, and chattered; grebe and coot voices could be distinguished; king
rails at times flashed into sight and out again; marsh wrens scolded and chattered; occasionally a kingfisher
darted around the lake shore, rolling his rattling cry and flashing his azure coat and gleaming white collar. On
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 36
Page No 39
a hollow tree in the woods a yellow hammer proved why he was named, because he carpentered industriously
to enlarge the entrance to the home he was excavating in a dead tree; and sailing over the lake and above the
woods in grace scarcely surpassed by any, a lonesome turkey buzzard awaited his mate's decision as to which
hollow log was most suitable for their home.
The Harvester stuffed the grass roots in the bag until it would hold no more and stood erect to wipe his face,
for the sun was growing warm. As he drew his handkerchief across his brow, the south wind struck him with
enough intensity to attract attention. Instantly the Harvester removed his hat, rolled it up, and put it into his
pocket. He stood an instant delighting in the wind and then spoke.
``Allow me to express my most fervent thanks for your kindness,'' he said. ``I thought probably you would
take that message, since it couldn't mean much to you, and it meant all the world to me. I thought you would
carry it, but, I confess, I scarcely expected the answer so soon. The only thing that could make me more
grateful to you would be to know exactly where she is: but you must understand that it's like a peep into
Heaven to have her existence narrowed to one place. I'm bound to be able to say inside a few days, she lives
at numberI don't know yet, on street I'll find out soon, in the closest city, Onabasha. And I know
why you brought her, South Wind. If ever a girl's cheeks need fanning with your breezes, and painting with
sun kisses, I wouldn't mind, since this is strictly private, adding a few of mine; if ever any one needed
flowers, birds, fresh air, water, and rest! Good Lord, South Wind, did you ever reach her before you carried
that message? I think not! But Onabasha isn't so large. You and the sun should get your innings there. I do
hope she is not trying to work! I can attend to that; and so there will be more time when she is found, I'd
better hustle now.''
He picked up the bag and returned to the dryhouse, where he carefully washed the roots and spread them on
the trays. Then he took the same bag and mattock and going through the woods in the opposite direction he
came to a heavy growth in a cleared space of high ground. The bloom heads were forming and the plant was
half matured. The Harvester dug a cylindrical, tapering root, wrinkling lengthwise, wiped it clean, broke and
tasted it. He made a wry face. He stood examining the white wood with its brownred bark and, deciding that
it was in prime condition, be began digging the plants. It was common wayside ``Bouncing Bet,'' but the
Harvester called it ``soapwort.'' He took every other plant in his way across the bed, and when he digged a
heavy load he carried it home, stripped the leaves, and spread them on trays, while the roots he topped,
washed, and put to dry also. Then he whistled for Belshazzar and went to lunch.
As he passed down the road to the cabin his face was a study of conflicting emotions, and his eyes had a far
away appearance of deep thought. Every tree of his stretch of forest was rustling fresh leaves to shelter him;
dogwood, wild crab, and hawthorn offered their flowers; earth held up her tribute in painted trillium faces,
spring beauties, and violets, blue, white, and yellow. Mosses, ferns, and lichen decorated the path; all the
birds greeted him in friendship, and sang their purest melodies. The sky was blue, the sun bright, the air
perfumed for him; Belshazzar, always true to his name, protected every footstep; Ajax, the shimmering green
and gold wonder, came up the hill to meet him; the white doves circled above his head. Stumbling half
blindly, the Harvester passed unheeding among them, and went into the cabin. When he came out he stood a
long time in deep study, but at last he returned to the woods.
``Perhaps they will have found her before night,'' he said. ``I'll harvest the cranesbill yet, because it's growing
late for it, and then I'll see how they are coming on. Maybe they'd know her if they met her, and maybe they
wouldn't. She may wear different clothing, and freshen up after her trip. She might have been car sick, as Doc
suggested, and appear very different when she feels better.''
He skirted the woods around the northeast end and stopped at a big bed of exquisite growth. Tall, wiry stems
sprang upward almost two feet in height; leaves six inches across were cut in ragged lobes almost to the base,
and here and there, enough to colour the entire bed a delicate rose or sometimes a violet purple, the first
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 37
Page No 40
flowers were unfolding. The Harvester lifted a root and tasted it.
``No doubt about you being astringent,'' he muttered. ``You have enough tannin in you to pucker a
mushroom. By the way, those big, corncobby fellows should spring up with the next warm rain, and the
hotels and restaurants always pay high prices. I must gather a few bushels.''
He looked over the bed of beautiful wild alum and hesitated.
``I vow I hate to touch you,'' he said. ``You are a picture right now, and in a week you will be a miracle. It
seems a shame to tear up a plant for its roots, just at flowering time, and I can't avoid breaking down half I
don't take, getting the ones I do. I wish you were not so pretty! You are one of the colours I love most. You
remind me of redbud, blazing star, and all those exquisite magenta shades that poets, painters, and the
Almighty who made them love so much they hesitate about using them lavishly. You are so delicate and
graceful and so modest. I wish she could see you! I got to stop this or I won't be able to lift a root. I never
would if the ten cents a pound I'll get out of it were the only consideration.''
The Harvester gripped the mattock and advanced to the bed. ``What I must be thinking is that you are
indispensable to the sick folks. The steady demand for you proves your value, and of course, humanity comes
first, after all. If I remain in the woods alone much longer I'll get to the place where I'm not so sure that it
does. Seems as if animals, birds, flowers, trees, and insects as well, have their right to life also. But it's for me
to remember the sick folks! If I thought the Girl would get some of it now, I could overturn the bed with a
stout heart. If any one ever needed a tonic, I think she does. Maybe some of this will reach her. If it does, I
hope it will make her cheeks just the lovely pink of the bloom. Oh Lord! If only she hadn't appeared so sick
and frightened! What is there in all this world of sunshine to make a girl glance around her like that? I wish I
knew! Maybe they will have found her by night.''
The Harvester began work on the bed, but he knelt and among the damp leaves from the spongy black earth
he lifted the roots with his fingers and carefully straightened and pressed down the plants he did not take.
This required more time than usual, but his heart was so sore he could not be rough with anything, most of all
a flower. So he harvested the wild alum by hand, and heaped large stacks of roots around the edges of the
bed. Often he paused as he worked and on his knees stared through the forest as if he hoped perhaps she
would realize his longing for her, and come to him in the wood as she had across the water. Over and over he
repeated, ``Perhaps they will find her by night!'' and that so intensified the meaning that once he said it aloud.
His face clouded and grew dark.
``Dealish nice business!'' he said. ``I am here in the woods digging flower roots, and a gang of men in the city
are searching for the girl I love. If ever a job seemed peculiarly a man's own, it appears this would be. What
business has any other man spying after my woman? Why am I not down there doing my own work, as I
always have done it? Who's more likely to find her than I am? It seems as if there would be an instinct that
would lead me straight to her, if I'd go. And you can wager I'll go fast enough.''
The Harvester appeared as if he would start that instant, but with lips closely shut he finally forced himself to
go on with his work. When he had rifled the bed, and uprooted all he cared to take during one season, he
carried the roots to the lake shore below the curing house, and spread them on a platform he had built. He
stepped into his boat and began dashing pails of water over them and using a brush. As he worked he washed
away the woody scars of last year's growth, and the tiny buds appearing for the coming season.
Belshazzar sat on the opposite bank and watched the operation; and Ajax came down and, flying to a dead
stump, erected and slowly waved his train to attract the soberfaced man who paid no heed. He left the roots
to drain while he prepared supper, then placed them on the trays, now filled to overflowing, and was glad he
had finished. He could not cure anything else at present if he wanted to. He was as far advanced as he had
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 38
Page No 41
been at the same time the previous year. Then he dressed neatly and locking the Girl's room, and leaving
Belshazzar to protect it, he went to Onabasha.
``Bravo!'' cried Doctor Carey as the Harvester entered his office. ``You are heroic to wait all day for news.
How much stuff have you gathered?''
``Three crops. How many missing women have you located?''
The doctor laughed. There was no sign of a smile on the face of the Harvester.
``You didn't really expect her to come to light the first day? That would be too easy! We can't find her in a
minute.''
``It will be no surprise to me if you can't find her at all. I am not expecting another man to do what I don't
myself.''
``You are not hunting her. You are harvesting the woods. The men you employ are to find her.''
``Maybe I am, and maybe I am not,'' said the Harvester slowly. ``To me it appears to be a poor stick of a man
who coolly proceeds with money making, and trusts to men who haven't even seen her to search for the girl
he loves. I think a few hours of this is about all my patience will endure.''
``What are you going to do?''
``I don't know,'' said the Harvester. ``But you can bank on one thing sureI'm going to do something! I've
had my fill of this. Thank you for all you've done, and all you are going to do. My head is not clear enough
yet to decide anything with any sense, but maybe I'll hit on something soon. I'm for the streets for a while.''
``Better go home and go to bed. You seem very tired.''
``I am,'' said the Harvester. ``The only way to endure this is to work myself down. I'm all right, and I'll be
careful, but I rather think I'll find her myself.''
``Better go on with your work as we planned.''
``I'll think about it,'' said the Harvester as he went out.
Until he was too tired to walk farther he slowly paced the streets of the city, and then followed the home road
through the valley and up the hill to Medicine Woods. When he came to Singing Water, Belshazzar heard his
steps on the bridge, and came bounding to meet him. The Harvester stretched himself on a seat and turned his
face to the sky. It was a deep, darkblue bowl, closely set with stars, and a bright moon shed a soft May
radiance on the young earth. The lake was flooded with light, and the big trees of the forest crowning the hill
were silver coroneted. The unfolding leaves had hidden the new cabin from the bridge, but the driveway
shone white, and already the upspringing bushes hedged it in. Insects were humming lazily in the perfumed
night air, and across the lake a courting whippoorwill was explaining to his sweetheart just how much and
why he loved her. A few bats were wavering in air hunting insects, and occasionally an owl or a nighthawk
crossed the lake. Killdeer were glorying in the moonlight and night flight, and cried in pure, clear notes as
they sailed over the water. The Harvester was tired and filled with unrest as he stretched on the bridge, but
the longer he lay the more the enfolding voices comforted him. All of them were waiting and working out
their lives to the legitimate end; there was nothing else for him to do. He need not follow instinct or profit by
chance. He was a man; he could plan and reason.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT 39
Page No 42
The air grew balmy and some big, soft clouds swept across the moon. The Harvester felt the dampness of
rising dew, and went to the cabin. He looked at it long in the moonlight and told himself that he could see
how much the plants, vines, and ferns had grown since the previous night. Without making a light, he threw
himself on the bed in the outdoor room, and lay looking through the screening at the lake and sky. He was
working his brain to think of some manner in which to start a search for the Dream Girl that would have some
probability of success to recommend it, but he could settle on no feasible plan. At last he fell asleep, and in
the night soft rain wet his face. He pulled an oilcloth sheet over the bed, and lay breathing deeply of the
damp, perfumed air as he again slept. In the morning brilliant sunshine awoke him and he arose to find the
earth steaming.
``If ever there was a perfect mushroom day!'' he said to Belshazzar. ``We must hurry and feed the stock and
ourselves and gather some. They mean real money.''
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL
The Harvester breakfasted, fed the stock, hitched Betsy to the spring wagon, and went into the dripping,
steamy woods. If anyone had asked him that morning concerning his idea of Heaven, he never would have
dreamed of describing a place of gold paved streets, crystal pillars, jewelled gates, and thrones of ivory.
These things were beyond the man's comprehension and he would not have admired or felt at home in such
magnificence if it had been materialized for him. He would have told you that a floor of last year's brown
leaves, studded with myriad flower faces, big, bark encased pillars of a thousand years, jewels on every
bush, shrub, and tree, and tilting thrones on which gaudy birds almost burst themselves to voice the joy of
life, while their brighteyed little mates peered questioningly at him over nest rimshe would have told
you that Medicine Woods on a damp, sunny May morning was Heaven. And he would have added that only
one angel, tall and slender, with the pink of health on her cheeks and the dew of happiness in her dark eyes,
was necessary to enter and establish glory. Everything spoke to him that morning, but the Harvester was
silent. It had been his habit to talk constantly to Belshazzar, Ajax, his work, even the winds and perfumes; it
had been his method of dissipating solitude, but today he had no words, even for these dear friends. He only
opened his soul to beauty, and steadily climbed the hill to the crest, and then down the other side to the rich,
halfshaded, halfopen spaces, where big, rough mushrooms sprang in a night similar to the one just passed.
He could see them awaiting him from afar. He began work with rapid fingers, being careful to break off the
heads, but not to pull up the roots. When four heaping baskets were filled he cut heavily leaved branches to
spread over them, and started to Onabasha. As usual, Belshazzar rode beside him and questioned the
Harvester when he politely suggested to Betsy that she make a little haste.
``Have you forgotten that mushrooms are perishable?'' he asked. ``If we don't get these to the city all woodsy
and fresh we can't sell them. Wonder where we can do the best? The hotels pay well. Really, the biggest
prices could be had by''
Then the Harvester threw back his head and began to laugh, and he laughed, and he laughed. A crow on the
fence Joined him, and a kingfisher, heading for Loon Lake, and then Belshazzar caught the infection.
``Begorry! The very idea!'' cried the Harvester. `` `Heaven helps them that help themselves.' Now you just
watch us manoeuvre for assistance, Belshazzar, old boy! Here we go!''
Then the laugh began again. It continued all the way to Onabasha and even into the city. The Harvester drove
through the most prosperous street until he reached the residence district. At the first home he stopped, gave
the lines to Belshazzar, and, taking a basket of mushrooms, went up the walk and rang the bell.
``All groceries should be delivered at the back door,'' snapped a pert maid, before he had time to say a word.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 40
Page No 43
The Harvester lifted his hat.
``Will you kindly tell the lady of the house that I wish to speak with her?''
``What name, please?''
``I want to show her some fine mushrooms, freshly gathered,'' he answered.
How she did it the Harvester never knew. The first thing he realized was that the door had closed before his
face, and the basket had been picked deftly from his fingers and was on the other side. After a short time the
maid returned.
``What do you want for them, please?''
The last thing on earth the Harvester wanted to do was to part with those mushrooms, so he took one long,
speculative look down the hall and named a price he thought would be prohibitive.
``One dollar a dozen.''
``How many are there?''
``I count them as I sell them. I do not know.''
The door closed again. Presently it opened and the maid knelt on the floor before him and counted the
mushrooms one by one into a dish pan and in a few minutes brought back seven dollars and fifty cents. The
chagrined Harvester, feeling like a thief, put the money in his pocket, and turned away.
``I was to tell you,'' said she, ``that you are to bring all you have to sell here, and the next time please go to
the kitchen door.''
``Must be fond of mushrooms,'' said the disgruntled Harvester.
``They are a great delicacy, and there are visitors.'' The Harvester ached to set the girl to one side and walk
through the house, but he did not dare; so he returned to the street, whistled to Betsy to come, and went to the
next gate. Here he hesitated. Should he risk further snubbing at the front door or go back at once. If he did, he
only would see a maid. As he stood an instant debating, the door of the house he just had left opened and the
girl ran after him. ``If you have more, we will take them,'' she called.
The Harvester gasped for breath.
``They have to be used at once,'' he suggested.
``She knows that. She wants to treat her friends.''
``Well she has got enough for a banquet,'' he said. ``II don't usually sell more than a dozen or two in one
place.''
``I don't see why you can't let her have them if you have more.''
``Perhaps I have orders to fill for regular customers,'' suggested the Harvester.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 41
Page No 44
``And perhaps you haven't,'' said the maid. ``You ought to be ashamed not to let people who are willing to
pay your outrageous prices have them. It's regular highway robbery.''
``Possibly that's the reason I decline to hold up one party twice,'' said the Harvester as he entered the gate and
went up the walk to the front door.
``You should be taught your place,'' called the maid after him.
The Harvester again rang the bell. Another maid opened the door, and once more he asked to speak with the
lady of the house. As the girl turned, a handsome old woman in cap and morning gown came down the stairs.
``What have you there?'' she asked.
The Harvester lifted the leaves and exposed the musky, crimpled, big mushrooms.
``Oh!'' she cried in delight. ``Indeed, yes! We are very fond of them. I will take the basket, and divide with
my sons. You are sure you have no poisonous ones among them?''
``Quite sure,'' said the Harvester faintly.
``How much do you want for the basket?''
``They are a dollar a dozen; I haven't counted them.''
``Dear me! Isn't that rather expensive?''
``It is. Very!'' said the Harvester. ``So expensive that most people don't think of taking over a dozen. They are
large and very rich, so they go a long way.''
``I suppose you have to spend a great deal of time hunting them? It does seem expensive, but they are fresh,
and the boys are so fond of them. I'm not often extravagant, I'll just take the lot. Sarah, bring a pan.''
Again the Harvester stood and watched an entire basket counted over and carried away, and he felt the robber
he had been called as he took the money.
At the next house he had learned a lesson. He carpeted a basket with leaves and counted out a dozen and a
half into it, leaving the remainder in the wagon. Three blocks on one side of the street exhausted his store and
he was showered with orders. He had not seen any one that even resembled a darkeyed girl. As he came
from the last house a big, red motor shot past and then suddenly slowed and backed beside his wagon.
``What in the name of sense are you doing?'' demanded Doctor Carey.
``Invading the residence district of Onabasha,'' said the Harvester. ``Madam, would you like some nice, fresh,
country mushrooms? I guarantee that there are no poisonous ones among them, and they were gathered this
morning. Considering their rarity and the difficult work of collecting, they are exceedingly low at my price. I
am offering these for five dollars a dozen, madam, and for mercy sake don't take them or I'll have no excuse
to go to the next house.''
The doctor stared, then understood, and began to laugh. When at last he could speak he said, ``David, I'll bet
you started with three bushels and began at the head of this street, and they are all gone.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 42
Page No 45
``Put up a good one!'' said the Harvester. ``You win. The first house I tried they ordered me to the back door,
took a market basket full away from me by force, tried to buy the load, and I didn't see any one save a maid.''
The doctor lay on the steering gear and faintly groaned.
The Harvester regarded him sympathetically. ``Isn't it a crime?'' he questioned. ``Mushrooms are no go. I can
see that!or rather they are entirely too much of a go. I never saw anything in such demand. I must seek a
less popular article for my purpose. To morrow look out for me. I shall begin where I left off today, but I
will have changed my product.''
``David, for pity sake,'' peeped the doctor.
``What do I care how I do it, so I locate her?'' superbly inquired the Harvester.
``But you won't find her!'' gasped the doctor.
``I've come as close it as you so far, anyway,'' said the Harvester. ``Your mushrooms are on the desk in your
office.''
He drove slowly up and down the streets until Betsy wabbled on her legs. Then he left her to rest and walked
until he wabbled; and by that time it was dark, so he went home.
At the first hint of dawn he was at work the following morning. With loaded baskets closely covered, he
started to Onabasha, and began where he had quit the day before. This time he carried a small, crudely
fashioned bark basket, leafcovered, and he rang at the front door with confidence.
Every one seemed to have a maid in that part of the city, for a freshly capped and aproned girl opened the
door.
``Are there any young women living here?'' blandly inquired the Harvester.
``What's that of your business?'' demanded the maid.
The Harvester flushed, but continued, ``I am offering something especially intended for young women. If
there are none, I will not trouble you.''
``There are several.''
``Will you please ask them if they would care for bouquets of violets, fresh from the woods?''
``How much are they, and how large are the bunches?''
``Prices differ, and they are the right size to appear well. They had better see for themselves.''
The maid reached for the basket, but the Harvester drew back.
``I keep them in my possession,'' he said. ``You may take a sample.''
He lifted the leaves and drew forth a mediumsized bunch of longstemmed blue violets with their leaves.
The flowers were fresh, crisp, and strong odours of the woods arose from them.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 43
Page No 46
``Oh!'' cried the maid. ``Oh, how lovely!''
She hurried away with them and returned carrying a purse.
``I want two more bunches,'' she said. ``How much are they?''
``Are the girls who want them dark or fair?''
``What difference does that make?''
``I have blue violets for blondes, yellow for brunettes, and white for the others.''
``Well I never! One is fair, and two have brown hair and blue eyes.''
``One blue and two whites,'' said the Harvester calmly, as if matching women's hair and eyes with flowers
were an inherited vocation. ``They are twenty cents a bunch.''
``Aha!'' he chortled to himself as he whistled to Betsy. ``At last we have it. There are no darkeyed girls here.
Now we are making headway.''
Down the street he went, with varying fortune, but with patience and persistence at every house he at last
managed to learn whether there was a darkeyed girl. There did not seem to be many. Long before his store
of yellow violets was gone the last blue and white had disappeared. But he calmly went on asking for dark
eyed girls, and explaining that all the blue and white were taken, because fair women were most numerous.
At one house the owner, who reminded the Harvester of his mother, came to the door. He uncovered and in
his suavest tones inquired if a brunette young woman lived there and if she would like a nosegay of yellow
violets.
``Well bless my soul!'' cried she. ``What is this world coming to? Do you mean to tell me that there are now
ablebodied men offering at our doors, flowers to match our girls' complexions?''
``Yes madam?'' said the Harvester gravely, ``and also selling them as fast as he can show them, at prices that
make a profit very well worth while. I had an equal number of blue and white, but I see the dark girls are very
much in the minority. The others were gone long ago, and I now have flowers to offer brunettes only.''
``Well forever more! And you don't call that fiddlin' business for a big, healthy, young man?''
The Harvester's gay laugh was infectious.
``I do not,'' he said. ``I have to start as soon as I can see, tramp long distances in wet woods and gather the
violets on my knees, make them into bunches, and bring them here in water to keep them fresh. I have
another occupation. I only kill time on these, but I would be ashamed to tell you what I have gotten for them
this morning.''
``Humph! I'm glad to hear it!'' said the woman. ``Shame in some form is a sign of grace. I have no use for a
human being without a generous supply of it. There is a very beautiful darkeyed girl in the house, and I will
take two bunches for her. How much are they?''
``I have only three remaining,'' said the Harvester. ``Would you like to allow her to make her own selection?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 44
Page No 47
``When I'm giving things I usually take my choice. I want that, and that one.''
``As my stock is so nearly out, I'll make the two for twenty,'' said the Harvester. ``Won't you accept the last
one from me, because you remind me just a little of my mother?''
``I will indeed,'' said she. ``Thank you very much! I shall love to have them as dearly as any of the girls. I
used to gather them when I was a child, but I almost never see the blue ones any more, and I don't know as I
ever expected to see a yellow violet again as long as I live. Where did you get them?''
``In my woods,'' said the Harvester. ``You see I grow several members of the viola pedata family, bird's foot,
snake, and wood violet, and three of the odorata, English, marsh, and sweet, for our big drug houses. They
use the flowers in making delicate tests for acids and alkalies. The entire plant, flower, seed, leaf, and root,
goes into different remedies. The beds seed themselves and spread, so I have more than I need for the
chemists, and I sell a few. I don't use the white and yellow in my business; I just grow them for their beauty. I
also sell my surplus lilies of the valley. Would you like to order some of them for your house or more violets
for tomorrow?''
``Well bless my soul! Do you mean to tell me that lilies of the valley are medicine?''
The Harvester laughed.
``I grow immense beds of them in the woods on the banks of Loon Lake,'' he said. ``They are the convallaris
majallis of the drug houses and I scarcely know what the weakhearted people would do without them. I use
large quantities in trade, and this season I am selling a few because people so love them.''
``Lilies in medicine; well dear me! Are roses good for our innards too?''
Then the Harvester did laugh.
``I imagine the roses you know go into perfumes mostly,'' he answered. ``They do make medicine of
Canadian rock rose and rose bay, laurel, and willow. I grow the bushes, but they are not what you would
consider roses.''
``I wonder now,'' said the woman studying the Harvester closely, ``if you are not that queer genius I've heard
of, who spends his time hunting and growing stuff in the woods and people call him the Medicine Man.''
``I strongly suspect madam, I am that man,'' said the Harvester.
``Well bless me!'' cried she. ``I've always wanted to see you and here when I do, you look just like anybody
else. I thought you'd have long hair, and be wild eyed and ferocious. And your talk sounds like out of a
book. Well that beats me!''
``Me too!'' said the Harvester, lifting his hat. ``You don't want any lilies tomorrow, then?''
``Yes I do. Medicine or no medicine, I've always liked 'em, and I'm going to keep on liking them. If you can
bring me a goodsized bunch after the weak kneed''
``Weakhearted,'' corrected the Harvester.
``Well `weakhearted,' then; it's all the same thing. If you've got any left, as I was saying, you can fetch them
to me for the smell.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 45
Page No 48
The Harvester laughed all the way down town. There he went to Doctor Carey's office, examined a directory,
and got the names of all the numbers where be had sold yellow violets. A few questions when the doctor
came in settled all of them, but the flower scheme was better. Because the yellow were not so plentiful as the
white and blue, next day he added buttercups and cowslips to his store for the dark girls. When he had rifled
his beds for the last time, after three weeks of almost daily trips to town, and had paid high prices to small
boys he set searching the adjoining woods until no more flowers could be found, he drove from the outskirts
of the city one day toward the hospital, and as he stopped, down the street came Doctor Carey frantically
waving to him. As the big car slackened, ``Come on David, quick! I've seen her!'' cried the doctor.
The Harvester jumped from the wagon, threw the lines to Belshazzar, and landed in the panting car.
``For Heaven's sake where? Are you sure?''
The car went speeding down the street. A policeman beckoned and cried after it.
``It won't do any good to get arrested, Doc,'' cautioned the Harvester.
``Now right along here,'' panted Doctor Carey. ``Watch both sides sharply. If I stop you jump out, and tell the
blame policemen to get at their job. The party they are hired to find is right under their noses.''
The Harvester began to perspire. ``Doc, don't you think you should tell me? Maybe she is in some store.
Maybe I could do better on foot.''
``Shut up!'' growled the doctor. ``I am doing the best I know.''
He hurried up the street for blocks and back again, and at last stopped before a large store and went in. When
he returned he drove to the hospital and together they entered the office. There he turned to the Harvester.
``It isn't so hard to understand you now, my boy,'' he said. ``Shades of Diana, but she'll be a beauty when she
gets a little more flesh and colour. She came out of Whitlaw's and walked right to the crossing. I almost could
have touched her, but I didn't notice. Two girls passed before me, and in hurrying, a tall, dark one knocked
off one of your bunches of yellow violets. She glanced at it and laughed, but let it lay. Then your girl
hesitated stooped and picked it up. The crazy policeman yelled at me to clear the crossing and it didn't hit me
for a half block how tall and white she was and how dark her eyes were. I was just thinking about her picking
up the flowers, and that it was queer for her to do it, when like a brick it hit me, THAT'S DAVID'S GIRL! I
tried to turn around, but you know what Main Street is in the middle of the day. And those idiots of
policemen! They ordered me on, and I couldn't turn for a street car coming, so I called to one of them that the
girl we wanted was down the street, and he looked at me like an addle pate and said, `What girl? Move on
or you'll get in a jam here.' You can use me for a football if I don't go back and smash him. Paid him five
dollars myself less than two weeks ago to keep his eyes open. `TO KEEP HIS EYES OPEN!' '' panted the
doctor, shaking his fist at David. ``Yes sir! `To keep his eyes open!' And he motioned for things to come
along, and so I lost her too.''
``I think we had better go back to the street,'' said the Harvester.
``Oh, I'd been back and forth along that street for nearly an hour before I gave up and came here to see if I
could find you, and we've hunted it an hour more! What's the use? She's gone for this time, but by gum, I saw
her! And she was worth seeing!''
``Did she appear ill to you?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 46
Page No 49
The doctor dropped on a chair and threw out his hands hopelessly.
``This was awful sudden, David,'' he said. ``I was going along as I told you, and I noticed her stop and
thought she had a good head to wait a second instead of running in before me, and there came those two girls
right under the car from the other side. I only had a glimpse of her as she stooped for the flowers. I saw a big
braid of hair, but I was half a block away before I got it all connected, and then came the crush in the street,
and I was blocked.''
The doctor broke down and wiped his face and expressed his feelings unrestrainedly.
``Don't!'' said the Harvester patiently. ``It's no use to feel so badly, Doc. I know what you would give to have
found her for me. I know you did all you could. I let her escape me. We will find her yet. It's glorious news
that she's in the city. It gives me heart to hear that. Can't you just remember if she seemed ill?''
The doctor meditated.
``She wasn't the tallest girl I ever saw,'' he said slowly, ``but she was the tallest girl to be pretty. She had on a
white waist and a gray skirt and black hat. Her eyes and hair were like you said, and she was plain, white
faced, with a hue that might possibly be natural, and it might be confinement in bad light and air and poor
food. She didn't seem sick, but she isn't well. There is something the matter with her, but it's not immediate or
dangerous. She appeared like a flower that had got a little moisture and sprouted in a cellar.''
``You saw her all right!'' said the Harvester, ``and I think your diagnosis is correct too. That's the way she
seemed to me. I've thought she needed sun and air. I told the South Wind so the other day.''
``Why you blame fool!'' cried the doctor. ``Is this thing going to your head? Say, I forgot! There is something
else. I traced her in the store. She was at the embroidery counter and she bought some silk. If she ever comes
again the clerk is going to hold her and telephone me or get her address if she has to steal it. Oh, we are
getting there! We will have her pretty soon now. You ought to feel better just to know that she is in town and
that I've seen her.''
``I do!'' said the Harvester. ``Indeed I do!''
``It can't be much longer,'' said the doctor. ``She's got to be located soon. But those policemen! I wouldn't
give a nickel for the lot! I'll bet she's walked over them for two weeks. If I were you I'd discharge the bunch.
They'd be peacefully asleep if she passed them. If they'd let me alone, I'd have had her. I could have turned
around easily. I've been in dozens of closer places.''
``Don't worry! This can't last much longer. She's of and in the city or she wouldn't have picked up the
flowers. Doc, are you sure they were mine?''
``Yes. Half the girls have been tricked out in yours the past two weeks. I can spot them as far as I can see.''
``Dear Lord, that's getting close!'' said the Harvester intensely. ``Seems as if the violets would tell her.''
``Now cut out flowers talking and the South Wind!'' ordered the doctor. ``This is business. The violets prove
something all right, though. If she was in the country, she could gather plenty herself. She is working at
sewing in some room in town, either over a store or in a house. If she hadn't been starved for flowers she
never would have stopped for them on the street. I could see just a flash of hesitation, but she wanted them
too much. David, one bouquet will go in water and be cared for a week. Man, it's getting close! This does
seem like a link.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 47
Page No 50
``Since you say it, possibly I dare agree with you,'' said the Harvester.
``How near are you through with that canvass of yours?''
``About three fourths.''
``Well I'd go on with it. After all we have got to find her ourselves. Those senile policemen!''
``I am going on with it; you needn't worry about that. But I've got to change to other flowers. I've stripped the
violet beds. There's quite a crop of berries coming, but they are not ripe yet, and a tragedy to pick. The pond
lilies are just beginning to open by the thousand. The lake border is blue with sweetflag that is lovely and
the marsh pale gold with cowslips. The ferns are prime and the woods solid sheets of every colour of bloom. I
believe I'll go ahead with the wild flowers.''
`` I would too! David, you do feel better, don't you?''
``I certainly do, Doctor. Surely it won't be long now!''
The Harvester was so hopeful that he whistled and sang on the return to Medicine Woods, and that night for
the first time in many days he sat long over a candlestick, and took a farewell peep into her room before he
went to bed.
The next day he worked with all his might harvesting the last remnants of early spring herbs, in the dryroom
and storehouse, and on furniture and candlesticks.
Then he went back to flower gathering and every day offered bunches of exquisite wood and field flowers
and white and gold water lilies from door to door.
Three weeks later the Harvester, perceptibly thin, pale, and worried entered the office. He sank into a chair
and groaned wearily.
``Isn't this the bitterest luck!'' he cried. ``I've finished the town. I've almost walked off my legs. I've sold
flowers by the million, but I've not had a sight of her.''
``It's been almost a tragedy with me,'' said the doctor gloomily. ``I've killed two dogs and grazed a baby,
because I was watching the sidewalks instead of the street. What are you going to do now?''
``I am going home and bring up the work to the July mark. I am going to take it easy and rest a few days so I
can think more clearly. I don't know what I'll try next. I've punched up the depot and the policemen again.
When I get something new thought out I'll let you know.''
Then he began emptying his pockets of money and heaping it on the table, small coins, bills, big and little.
``What on earth is that?''
``That,'' said the Harvester, giving the heap a shove of contempt, ``that is the price of my pride and
humiliation. That is what it cost people who allowed me to cheek my way into their homes and rob them, as
one maid said, for my own purposes. Doc, where on earth does all the money come from? In almost every
house I entered, women had it to waste, in many cases to throw away. I never saw so much paid for nothing
in all my life. That whole heap is from mushrooms and flowers.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL 48
Page No 51
``What are you piling it there for?''
``For your free ward. I don't want a penny of it. I wouldn't keep it, not if I was starving.''
``Why David! You couldn't compel any one to buy. You offered something they wanted, and they paid you
what you asked.''
``Yes, and to keep them from buying, and to make the stuff go farther, I named prices to shame a shark.
When I think of that mushroom deal I can feel my face burn. I've made the search I wanted to, and I am
satisfied that I can't find her that way. I have kept up my work at home between times. I am not out anything
but my time, and it isn't fair to plunder the city to pay that. Take that cussed money and put it where I'll never
see or hear of it. Do anything you please, except to ask me ever to profit by a cent. When I wash my hands
after touching it for the last time maybe I'll feel better.''
``You are a fanatic!''
``If getting rid of that is being a fanatic, I am proud of the title. You can't imagine what I've been through!''
``Can't I though?'' laughed the doctor. ``In work of that kind you get into every variety of place; and some of
it is new to you. Never mind! No one can contaminate you. It is the law that only a man can degrade himself.
Knowing things will not harm you. Doing them is a different matter. What you know will be a protection.
What you do ruinsif it is wrong. You are not harmed, you are only disgusted. Think it over, and in a few
days come back and get your money. It is strictly honest. You earned every cent of it.''
``If you ever speak of it again or force it on me I'll take it home and throw it into the lake.''
He went after Betsy and slowly drove to Medicine Woods. Belshazzar, on the seat beside him, recognized a
silent, disappointed master and whimpered as he rubbed the Harvester's shoulder to attract his attention.
``This is tough luck, old boy,'' said the Harvester. ``I had such hopes and I worked so hard. I suffered in the
flesh for every hour of it, and I failed. Oh but I hate the word! If I knew where she is right now, Bel, I'd give
anything I've got. But there's no use to wail and get sorry for myself. That's against the law of common
decency. I'll take a swim, sleep it off, straighten up the herbs a little, and go at it again, old fellow; that's a
man's way. She's somewhere, and she's got to be found, no matter what it costs.''
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT
The Harvester set the neglected cabin in order; then he carefully and deftly packed all his dried herbs, barks,
and roots. Next came carrying the couch grass, wild alum, and soapwort into the store room. Then followed
July herbs. He first went to his beds of foxglove, because the tender leaves of the second year should be
stripped from them at flowering time, and that usually began two weeks earlier; but his bed lay in a shaded,
damp location and the tall bloom stalks were only in half flower, their pale lavender making an exquisite
picture. It paid to collect those leaves, so the Harvester hastily stripped the amount he wanted.
Yarrow was beginning to bloom and he gathered as much as he required, taking the whole plant. That only
brought a few cents a pound, but it was used entire, so the weight made it worth while.
Catnip tops and leaves were also ready. As it grew in the open in dry soil and the beds had been weeded that
spring, he could gather great arm loads of it with a sickle, but he had to watch the swarming bees. He left the
male fern and mullein until the last for different reasons.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 49
Page No 52
On the damp, cool, rocky hillside, beneath deep shade of big forest trees, grew the ferns, their long, graceful
fronds waving softly. Tree toads sang on the cool rocks beneath them, chewinks nested under gnarled roots
among them, rosebreasted grosbeaks sang in grapevines clambering over the thickets, and Singing Water
ran close beside. So the Harvester left digging these roots until nearly the last, because he so disliked to
disturb the bed. He could not have done it if he had not been forced. All of the demand for his fern never
could be supplied. Of his products none was more important to the Harvester because this formed the basis of
one of the oldest and most reliable remedies for little children. The fern had to be gathered with especial care,
deteriorated quickly, and no staple was more subject to adulteration.
So he kept his bed intact, lifted the roots at the proper time, carefully cleaned without washing, rapidly dried
in currents of hot air, and shipped them in bottles to the trade. He charged and received fifteen cents a pound,
where careless and indifferent workers got ten.
On the banks of Singing Water, at the head of the fern bed, the Harvester stood under a gray beech tree and
looked down the swaying length of delicate green. He was lean and rapidly bronzing, for he seldom
remembered a head covering because he loved the sweep of the wind in his hair.
``I hate to touch you,'' he said. ``How I wish she could see you before I begin. If she did, probably she would
say it was a sin, and then I never could muster courage to do it at all. I'd give a small farm to know if those
violets revived for her. I was crazy to ask Doc if they were wilted, but I hated to. If they were from the ones I
gathered that morning they should have been all right.''
A tree toad dared him to come on; a chipmunk grew saucy as the Harvester bent to an unloved task. If he
stripped the bed as closely as he dared and not injure it, he could not fill half his orders; so, deftly and with
swift, skilful fingers and an earnest face, he worked. Belshazzar came down the hill on a rush, nose to earth
and began hunting among the plants. He never could understand why his loved master was so careless as to
go to work before he had pronounced it safe. When the fern bed was finished, the Harvester took time to
make a trip to town, but there was no word waiting him; so he went to the mullein. It lay on a sunny hillside
beyond the couch grass and joined a few small fields, the only cleared land of the six hundred acres of
Medicine Woods. Over rocks and little hills and hollows spread the pale, grayishyellow of the green leaves,
and from five to seven feet arose the flower stems, while the entire earth between was covered with rosettes
of young plants. Belshazzar went before to give warning if any big rattlers curled in the sun on the hillside,
and after him followed the Harvester cutting leaves in heaps. That was warm work and he covered his head
with a floppy old straw hat, with wet grass in the crown, and stopped occasionally to rest.
He loved that yellowfaced hillside. Because so much of his reaping lay in the shade and commonly his feet
sank in dead leaves and damp earth, the change was a rest. He cheerfully stubbed his toes on rocks, and
endured the heat without complaint. It appeared to him as if a member of every species of butterfly he knew
wavered down the hillside. There were goldenbrown danais, with their blackstriped wings, jetty troilus
with an attempt at trailers, big asterias, velvety black with longer trails and wide bands of yellow dots. Coenia
were most numerous of all and to the Harvester wonderfully attractive in rich, subdued colours with a wealth
of markings and eye spots. Many small moths, with transparent wings and noses red as blood, flashed past
him hunting pollen. Goldfinches, intent on thistle bloom, wavered through the air trailing mellow, happy
notes behind them, and often a hummingbird visited the mullein. On the lake wild life splashed and
chattered incessantly, and sometimes the Harvester paused and stood with arms heaped with leaves, to
interpret some unusually appealing note of pain or anger or some very attractive melody. The redwings
were swarming, the killdeers busy, and he thought of the Dream Girl and smiled.
``I wonder if she would like this,'' he mused.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 50
Page No 53
When the mullein leaves were deep on the trays of the dryhouse he began on the bloom and that was a task
he loved. Just to lay off the beds in swaths and follow them, deftly picking the stamens and yellow petals
from the blooms. These he would dry speedily in hot air, bottle, and send at once to big laboratories. The
listed price was seventyfive cents a pound, but the beautiful golden bottles of the Harvester always brought
more. The work was worth while, and he liked the location and gathering of this particular crop: for these
reasons he always left it until the last, and then revelled in the gold of sunshine, bird, butterfly, and flower.
Several days were required to harvest the mullein and during the time the man worked with nimble fingers,
while his brain was intensely occupied with the question of what to do next in his search for the Girl.
When the work was finished, he went to the deep wood to take a peep at acres of thrifty ginseng, and he was
satisfied as he surveyed the big bed. Long years he had laboured diligently; soon came the reward. He had not
realized it before, but as he studied the situation he saw that he either must begin this harvest at once or
employ help. If he waited until September he could not gather one third of the crop alone.
``But the roots will weigh less if I take them now,'' he argued, ``and I can work at nothing in comfort until I
have located her. I will go on with my search and allow the ginseng to grow that much heavier. What a
picture! It is folly to disturb this now, for I will lose the seed of every plant I dig, and that is worth almost as
much as the root. It is a question whether I want to furnish the market with seed, and so raise competition for
my bed. I think, be jabbers, that I'll wait for this harvest until the seed is ripe, and then bury part of a head
where I dig a root, as the Indians did. That's the idea! The more I grow, the more money; and I may need
considerable for her. One thing I'd like to know: Are these plants cultivated? All the books quote the wild at
highest rates and all I've ever sold was wild. The start grew here naturally. What I added from the
surrounding country was wild, but through and among it I've sown seed I bought, and I've tended it with
every care. But this is deep wood and wild conditions. I think I have a perfect right to so label it. I'll ask Doc.
And another thing I'll go through the woods west of Onabasha where I used to find ginseng, and see if I can
get a little and then take the same amount of plants grown here, and make a test. That way I can discover any
difference before I go to market. This is my gold mine, and that point is mighty important to me, so I'll go
this very day. I used to find it in the woods northeast of town and on the land Jameson bought, west. Wonder
if he lives there yet. He should have died of pure meanness long ago. I'll drive to the river and hunt along the
bank.''
Early the following morning the Harvester went to Onabasha and stopped at the hospital for news. Finding
none, he went through town and several miles into the country on the other side, to a piece of lowland lying
along the river bank, where he once had found and carried home to reset a big bed of ginseng. If he could get
only a half pound of roots from there now, they would serve his purpose. He went down the bank, Belshazzar
at his heels, and at last found the place. Many trees had been cut, but there remained enough for shade; the
fields bore the ragged, unattractive appearance of old. The Harvester smiled grimly as he remembered that
the man who lived there once had charged him for damage he might do to trees in driving across his woods,
and boasted to his neighbours that a young fool was paying for the privilege of doing his grubbing. If
Jameson had known what the roots he was so anxious to dispose of brought a pound on the market at that
time, he would have been insane with anger. So the Harvester's eyes were dancing with fun and a wry grin
twisted his lips as he clambered over the banks of the recently dredged river, and looked at its pitiful
condition and straight, muddy flow.
``Appears to match the remainder of the Jameson property,'' he said. ``I don't know who he is or where he
came from, but he's no farmer. Perhaps he uses this land to corral the stock he buys until he can sell it again.''
He went down the embankment and began to search for the location where he formerly had found the
ginseng. When he came to the place he stood amazed, for from seed, roots, and plants he had missed, the
growth had sprung up and spread, so that at a rapid estimate the Harvester thought it contained at least five
pounds, allowing for what it would shrink on account of being gathered early. He hesitated an instant, and
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 51
Page No 54
thought of coming later; but the drive was long and the loss would not amount to enough to pay for a second
trip. About taking it, he never thought at all. He once had permission from the owner to dig all the shrubs,
bushes, and weeds he desired from that stretch of woods, and had paid for possible damages that might occur.
As he bent to the task there did come a fleeting thought that the patch was weedless and in unusual shape for
wild stuff. Then, with swift strokes of his light mattock, he lifted the roots, crammed them into his sack,
whistled to Belshazzar, and going back to the wagon, drove away. Reaching home he washed the ginseng,
and spread it on a tray to dry. The first time he wanted the mattock he realized that he had left it lying where
he had worked. It was an implement that he had directed a blacksmith to fashion to meet his requirements. No
store contained anything half so useful to him. He had worked with it for years and it just suited him, so there
was nothing to do but go back. Betsy was too tired to return that day, so he planned to dig his ginseng with
something else, finish his work the following morning, and get the mattock in the afternoon.
``It's like a knife you've carried for years, or a gun,'' muttered the Harvester. ``I actually don't know how to
get along without it. What made me so careless I can't imagine. I never before in my life did a trick like that. I
wonder if I hurried a little. I certainly was free to take it. He always wanted the stuff dug up. Of all the stupid
tricks, Belshazzar, that was the worst. Now Betsy and a half day of wasted time must pay for my
carelessness. Since I have to go, I'll look a little farther. Maybe there is more. Those woods used to be full of
it.''
According to this programme, the next afternoon the Harvester again walked down the embankment of the
mourning river and through the ragged woods to the place where the ginseng had been. He went forward,
stepping lightly, as men of his race had walked the forest for ages, swerving to avoid boughs, and looking
straight ahead. Contrary to his usual custom of coming to heel in a strange wood, Belshazzar suddenly darted
around the man and took the path they had followed the previous day. The animal was performing his office
in life; he had heard or scented something unusual. The Harvester knew what that meant. He looked
inquiringly at the dog, glanced around, and then at the earth. Belshazzar proceeded noiselessly at a rapid pace
over the leaves: Suddenly the master saw the dog stop in a stiff point. Lifting his feet lightly and straining his
eyes before him, the Harvester passed a spice thicket and came in line.
For one second he stood as rigid as Belshazzar. The next his right arm shot upward full length, and began
describing circles, his open palm heavenward, and into his face leapt a glorified expression of exultation.
Face down in the rifled ginseng bed lay a sobbing girl. Her frame was long and slender, a thick coil of dark
hair; bound her head. A second more and the Harvester bent and softly patted Belshazzar's head. The beast
broke point and looked up. The man caught the dog's chin in a caressing grip, again touched his head, moved
soundless lips, and waved toward the prostrate figure. The dog hesitated. The Harvester made the same
motions. Belshazzar softly stepped over the leaves, passed around the feet of the girl, and paused beside her,
nose to earth, softly sniffing.
In one moment she came swiftly to a sitting posture.
``Oh!'' she cried in a spasm of fright.
Belshazzar reached an investigating nose and wagged an eager tail.
``Why you are a nice friendly dog!'' said the trembling voice.
He immediately verified the assertion by offering his nose for a kiss. The girl timidly laid a hand on his head.
``Heaven knows I'm lonely enough to kiss a dog,'' she said, ``but suppose you belong to the man who stole
my ginseng, and then ran away so fast he forgot his his piece he digged with.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 52
Page No 55
Belshazzar pressed closer.
``I am just killed, and I don't care whose dog you are,'' sobbed the girl.
She threw her arms around Belshazzar's neck and laid her white face against his satiny shoulder. The
Harvester could endure no more. He took a step forward, his face convulsed with pain.
``Please don't!'' he begged. ``I took your ginseng. I'll bring it back tomorrow. There wasn't more than
twentyfive or thirty dollars' worth. It doesn't amount to one tear.''
The girl arose so quickly, the Harvester could not see how she did it. With a startled fright on her face, and
the dark eyes swimming, she turned to him in one long look. Words rolled from the lips of the man in a
jumble. Behind the tears there was a dull, expressionless blue in the girl's eyes and her face was so white that
it appeared blank. He began talking before she could speak, in an effort to secure forgiveness without
condemnation.
``You see, I grow it for a living on land I own, and I've always gathered all there was in the country and no
one cared. There never was enough in one place to pay, and no other man wanted to spend the time, and so
I've always felt free to take it. Every one knew I did, and no one ever objected before. Once I paid Henry
Jameson for the privilege of cleaning it from these woods. That was six or seven years ago, and it didn't occur
to me that I wasn't at liberty to dig what has grown since. I'll bring it back at once, and pay you for the
shrinkage from gathering it too early. There won't be much over six pounds when it's dry. Please, please don't
feel badly. Won't you trust me to return it, and make good the damage I've done?''
The face of the Harvester was eager and his tones appealing, as he leaned forward trying to make her
understand.
``Certainly!'' said the Girl as she bent to pat the dog, while she dried her eyes under cover of the movement.
``Certainly! It can make no difference!''
But as the Harvester drew a deep breath of relief, she suddenly straightened to full height and looked straight
at him.
``Oh what is the use to tell a pitiful lie!'' she cried. ``It does make a difference! It makes all the difference in
the world! I need that money! I need it unspeakably. I owe a debt I must pay. Whatwhat did I
understand you to say ginseng is worth?''
``If you will take a few steps,'' said the Harvester, ``and make yourself comfortable on this log in the shade, I
will tell you all I know about it.''
The girl walked swiftly to the log indicated, seated herself, and waited. The Harvester followed to a
respectful distance.
``I can't tell to an ounce what wet roots would weigh,'' he said as easily as he could command his voice to
speak with the heart in him beating wildly, ``and of course they lose greatly in drying; but I've handled
enough that I know the weight I carried home will come to six pounds at the very least. Then you must figure
on some loss, because I dug this before it really was ready. It does not reach full growth until September, and
if it is taken too soon there is a decrease in weight. I will make that up to you when I return it.''
The troubled eyes were gazing on his face intently, and the Harvester studied them as he talked.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 53
Page No 56
``You would think, then, there would be all of six pounds?
``Yes,'' said the Harvester, ``closer eight. When I replace the shrinkage there is bound to be over seven.''
``And how much did I understand you to say it brought a pound?''
``That all depends,'' answered he. ``If you cure it yourself, and dry it too much, you lose in weight. If you
carry it in a small lot to the druggists of Onabasha, probably you will not get over five dollars for it.''
``Five?''
It was a startled cry.
``How much did you expect?'' asked the Harvester gently.
``Uncle Henry said he thought he could get fifty cents a pound for all I could find.''
``If your Uncle Henry has learned at last that ginseng is a salable article he should know something about the
price also. Will you tell me what he said, and how you came to think of gathering roots for the market?''
``There were men talking beneath the trees one Sunday afternoon about old times and hunting deer, and they
spoke of people who made money long ago gathering roots and barks, and they mentioned one man who
lived by it yet.''
``Was his name Langston?''
``Yes, I remember because I liked the name. I was so eager to earn something, and I can't leave here just now
because Aunt Molly is very ill, so the thought came that possibly I could gather stuff worth money, after my
work was finished. I went out and asked questions. They said nothing brought enough to make it pay any one,
except this ginseng plant, and the Langston man almost had stripped the country. Then uncle said he used to
get stuff here, and he might have got some of that. I asked what it was like, so they told me and I hunted until
I found that, and it seemed a quantity to me. Of course I didn't know it had to be dried. Uncle took a root I
dug to a store, and they told him that it wasn't much used any more, but they would give him fifty cents a
pound for it. What MAKES you think you can get five dollars?''
``With your permission,'' said the Harvester.
He seated himself on the log, drew from his pocket an old pamphlet, and spreading it before her, ran a pencil
along the line of a list of schedule prices for common drug roots and herbs. Because he understood, his eyes
were very bright, and his voice a trifle crisp. A latent anger springing in his breast was a good curb for his
emotions. He was closely acquainted with all of the druggists of Onabasha, and he knew that not one of them
had offered less than standard prices for ginseng.
``The reason I think so,'' he said gently, ``is because growing it is the largest part of my occupation, and it
was a staple with my father before me. I am David Langston, of whom you heard those men speak. Since I
was a very small boy I have lived by collecting herbs and roots, and I get more for ginseng than anything
else. Very early I tired of hunting other people's woods for herbs, so I began transplanting them to my own. I
moved that bed out there seven years ago. What you found has grown since from roots I overlooked and
seeds that fell at that time. Now do you think I am enough of an authority to trust my word on the subject?''
There was not a change of expression on her white face.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 54
Page No 57
``You surely should know,'' she said wearily, ``and you could have no possible object in deceiving me. Please
go on.''
``Any country boy or girl can find ginseng, gather, wash, and dry it, and get five dollars a pound. I can return
yours tomorrow and you can cure and take it to a druggist I will name you, and sell for that. But if you will
allow me to make a suggestion, you can get more. Your roots are now on the trays of an evaporating house.
They will dry to the proper degree desired by the trade, so that they will not lose an extra ounce in weight,
and if I send them with my stuff to big wholesale houses I deal with, they will be graded with the finest wild
ginseng. It is worth more than the cultivated and you will get closer eight dollars a pound for it than five.
There is some speculation in it, and the market fluctuates: but, as a rule, I sell for the highest price the drug
brings, and, at times when the season is very dry, I set my own prices. Shall I return yours or may I cure and
sell it, and bring you the money?''
``How much trouble would that make you?''
``None. The work of digging and washing is already finished. All that remains is to weigh it and make a
memorandum of the amount when I sell. I should very much like to do it. It would be a comfort to see the
money go into your hands. If you are afraid to trust me, I will give you the names of several people you can
ask concerning me the next time you go to the city.''
She looked at him steadily.
``Never mind that,'' she said. ``But why do you offer to do it for a stranger? It must be some trouble, no
matter how small you represent it to be.''
``Perhaps I am going to pay you eight and sell for ten.''
``I don't think you can. Five sounds fabulous to me. I can't believe that. If you wanted to make money you
needn't have told me you took it. I never would have known. That isn't your reason!''
``Possibly I would like to atone for those tears I caused,'' said the Harvester.
``Don't think of that! They are of no consequence to any one. You needn't do anything for me on that
account.''
``Don't search for a reason,'' said the Harvester, in his gentlest tones. ``Forget that feature of the case. Say I'm
peculiar, and allow me to do it because it would be a pleasure. In close two weeks I will bring you the money.
Is it a bargain?''
``Yes, if you care to make it.''
``I care very much. We will call that settled.''
``I wish I could tell you what it will mean to me,'' said the Girl.
``If you only would,'' plead the Harvester.
`` I must not burden a stranger with my troubles.''
``But if it would make the stranger so happy!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 55
Page No 58
``That isn't possible. I must face life and bear what it brings me alone.''
``Not unless you choose,'' said the Harvester. ``That is, if you will pardon me, a narrow view of life. It cuts
other people out of the joy of service. If you can't tell me, would you trust a very lovely and gentle woman I
could bring to you?''
``No more than you. It is my affair; I must work it out myself.''
``I am mighty sorry,'' said the Harvester. ``I believe you err in that decision. Think it over a day or so, and see
if two heads are not better than one. You will realize when this ginseng matter is settled that you profited by
trusting me. The same will hold good along other lines, if you only can bring yourself to think so. At any rate,
try. Telling a trouble makes it lighter. Sympathy should help, if nothing can be done. And as for money, I can
show you how to earn sums at least worth your time, if you have nothing else you want to do.''
The Girl bent toward him.
``Oh please do tell me!'' she cried eagerly. ``I've tried and tried to find some way ever since I have been here,
but every one else I have met says I can't, and nothing seems to be worth anything. If you only would tell me
something I could do!''
``If you will excuse my saying so,'' said the Harvester, ``it appeals to me that ease, not work, is the thing you
require. You appear extremely worn. Won't you let me help you find a way to a long rest first?''
``Impossible!'' cried the Girl. ``I know I am white and appear ill, but truly I never have been sick in all my
life. I have been having trouble and working too much, but I'll be better soon. Believe me, there is no rest for
me now. I must earn the money I owe first.''
``There is a way, if you care to take it,'' said the Harvester. ``In my work I have become very well acquainted
with the chief surgeon of the city hospital. Through him I happen to know that he has a free bed in a beautiful
room, where you could rest until you are perfectly strong again, and that room is empty just now. When you
are well, I will tell you about the work.''
As she arose the Harvester stood, and tall and straight she faced him.
``Impossible!'' she said. ``It would be brutal to leave my aunt. I cannot pay to rest in a hospital ward, and I
will not accept charity. If you can put me in the way of earning, even a few cents a day, at anything I could do
outside the work necessary to earn my board here, it would bring me closer to happiness than anything else
on earth.''
``What I suggest is not impossible,'' said the Harvester softly. ``If you will go, inside an hour a sweet and
gentle lady will come for you and take you to ease and perfect rest until you are strong again. I will see that
your aunt is cared for scrupulously. I can't help urging you. It is a crime to talk of work to a woman so
manifestly worn as you are.''
``Then we will not speak of it,'' said the Girl wearily. ``It is time for me to go, anyway. I see you mean to be
very kind, and while I don't in the least understand it, I do hope you feel I am grateful. If half you say about
the ginseng comes true, I can make a payment worth while before I had hoped to. I have no words to tell you
what that will mean to me.''
``If this debt you speak of were paid, could you rest then?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 56
Page No 59
``I could lie down and give up in peace, and I think I would.''
``I think you wouldn't,'' said the Harvester, ``because you wouldn't be allowed. There are people in these days
who make a business of securing rest for the tired and over weary, and they would come and prevent that if
you tried it. Please let me make another suggestion. If you owe money to some one you feel needs it and the
debt is preying on you, let's pay it.''
He drew a small checkbook from his pocket and slipped a pen from a band.
``If you will name the amount and give me the address, you shall be free to go to the rest I ask for you inside
an hour.''
Then slowly from head to foot she looked at him.
``Why?''
``Because your face and attitude clearly indicate that you are over tired. Believe me, you do yourself wrong if
you refuse.''
``In what way would changing creditors rest me?''
``I thought perhaps you were owing some one who needed the money. I am not a rich man, but I have no one
save myself to provide for and I have funds lying idle that I would be glad to use for you. If you make a point
of it, when you are rested, you can repay me.''
``My creditor needs the money, but I should prefer owing him rather than a perfect stranger. What you
suggest would help me not at all. I must go now.''
``Very well,'' said the Harvester. ``If you will tell me whom to ask for and where you live, I will come to see
you tomorrow and bring you some pamphlets. With these and with a little help you soon can earn any
amount a girl is likely to owe. It will require but a little while. Where can I find you?''
The Girl hesitated and for the first time a hint of colour flushed her cheek. But courage appeared to be her
strong point.
``Do you live in this part of the country?'' she asked.
``I live ten miles from here, east of Onabasha,'' he answered.
``Do you know Henry Jameson?''
``By sight and by reputation.''
``Did you ever know anything kind or humane of him?''
``I never did.''
``My name is Ruth Jameson. At present I am indebted to him for the only shelter I have. His wife is ill
through overwork and worry, and I am paying for my bed and what I don't eat, principally, by attempting her
work. It scarcely would be fair to Uncle Henry to say that I do it. I stagger around as long as I can stand, then
I sit through his abuse. He is a pleasant man. Please don't think I am telling you this to harrow your sympathy
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 57
Page No 60
further. The reason I explain is because I am driven. If I do not, you will misjudge me when I say that I only
can see you here. I understood what you meant when you said Uncle Henry should have known the price of
ginseng if he knew it was for sale. He did. He knew what he could get for it, and what he meant to pay me.
That is one of his original methods with a woman. If he thought I could earn anything worth while, he would
allow me, if I killed myself doing it; and then he would take the money by force if necessary. So I can meet
you here only. I can earn just what I may in secret. He buys cattle and horses and is away from home much of
the day, and when Aunt Molly is comfortable I can have a few hours.''
``I understand,'' said the Harvester. ``But this is an added hardship. Why do you remain? Why subject
yourself to force and work too heavy for you?''
``Because his is the only roof on earth where I feel I can pay for all I get. I don't care to discuss it, I only want
you to say you understand, if I ask you to bring the pamphlets here and tell me how I can earn money.''
``I do,'' said the Harvester earnestly, although his heart was hot in protest. ``You may be very sure that I will
not misjudge you. Shall I come at two o'clock tomorrow, Miss Jameson?''
``If you will be so kind.''
The Harvester stepped aside and she passed him and crossing the rifled ginseng patch went toward a low
brown farmhouse lying in an unkept garden, beside a ragged highway. The man sat on the log she had
vacated, held his head between his hands and tried to think, but he could not for big waves of joy that swept
over him when he realized that at last he had found her, had spoken with her, and had arranged a meeting for
the morrow.
``Belshazzar,'' he said softly, ``I wish I could leave you to protect her. Every day you prove to me that I need
you, but Heaven knows her necessity is greater. Bel, she makes my heart ache until it feels like jelly. There
seems to be just one thing to do. Get that fool debt paid like lightning, and lift her out of here quicker than
that. Now, we will go and see Doc, and call off the watchdogs of the law. Ahead of them, aren't we,
Belshazzar? There is a better day coming; we feel it in our bones, don't we, old partner?''
The Harvester started through the woods on a rush, and as the exercise warmed his heart, he grew
wonderfully glad. At last he had found her. Uncertainty was over. If ever a girl needed a home and care he
thought she did. He was so jubilant that he felt like crying aloud, shouting for joy, but by and by the years of
sober repression made their weight felt, so he climbed into the wagon and politely requested Betsy to make
her best time to Onabasha. Betsy had been asked to make haste so frequently of late that she at first almost
doubted the sanity of her master, the law of whose life, until recently, had been to take his time. Now he
appeared to be in haste every day. She had become so accustomed to being urged to hurry that she almost had
developed a gait; so at the Harvester's suggestion she did her level best to Onabasha and the hospital, where
she loved to nose Belshazzar and rest near the watering tap under a big tree.
The Harvester went down the hall and into the office on the run, and his face appeared like a materialized
embodiment of living joy. Doctor Carey turned at his approach and then bounded half way across the room,
his hands outstretched.
``You've found her, David!''
The Harvester grabbed the hand of his friend and stood pumping it up and down while he gulped at the lump
in his throat, and big tears squeezed from his eyes, but he could only nod his proud head.
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 58
Page No 61
``Found her!'' exulted Doctor Carey. ``Really found her! Well that's great! Sit down and tell me, boy! Is she
sick, as we feared? Did you only see her or did you get to talk with her?''
``Well sir,'' said the Harvester, choking back his emotions, ``you remember that ginseng I told you about
getting on the old Jameson place last night. Today, I learned I'd lost that handmade mattock I use most,
and I went back for it, and there she was.''
``In the country?''
``Yes sir!''
``Well why didn't we think of it before?''
``I suppose first we would have had to satisfy ourselves that she wasn't in town, anyway.''
``Sure! That would be the logical way to go at it! And so you found her?''
``Yes sir, I found her! Just Belshazzar and I! I was going along on my way to the place, and he ran past me
and made a stiff point, and when I came up, there she was!''
``There she was?''
``Yes sir; there she was!''
They shook hands again.
``Then of course you spoke to her.''
``Yes I spoke to her.''
`` Were you pleased?''
``With her speech and manner?yes. But, Doc, if ever a woman needed everything on earth!''
``Well did you get any kind of a start made?''
``I couldn't do so very much. I had to go a little slow for fear of frightening her, but I tried to get her to come
here and she won't until a debt she owes is paid, and she's in no condition to work.''
``Got any idea how much it is?''
``No, but it can't be any large sum. I tried to offer to pay it, but she had no hesitation in telling me she
preferred owing a man she knew to a stranger.''
``Well if she is so particular, how did she come to tell you first thing that she was in debt?''
The Harvester explained.
``Oh I see!'' said the doctor. ``Well you'll have to baby her along with the idea that she is earning money and
pay her double until you get that off her mind, and while you are at it, put in your best licks, my boy; perk
right up and court her like a house afire. Women like it. All of them do. They glory in feeling that a man is
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 59
Page No 62
crazy about them.''
``Well I'm insane enough over her,'' said the Harvester, ``but I'd hate like the nation for her to know it. Seems
as if a woman couldn't respect such an addlepate as I am lately.''
``Don't you worry about that,'' advised the doctor. ``Just you make love to her. Go at it in the good old
fashioned way.''
``But maybe the `good oldfashioned way' isn't my way.''
``What's the difference whose way it is, if it wins?''
``But Kipling says: `Each man makes love his own way!' ''
``I seem to have heard you mention that name be fore,'' said the doctor. ``Do you regard him as an authority?''
``I do!'' said the Harvester. ``Especially when he advises me after my own heart and reason. Miss Jameson is
not a silly girl. She's a woman, and twentyfour at least. I don't want her to care for a trick or a pretence. I do
want her to love me. Not that I am worth her attention, but because she needs some strong man fearfully, and
I am ready and more `willing' than the original Barkis. But, like him, I have to let her know it in my way, and
court her according to the promptings of my heart.''
``You deceive yourself!'' said the doctor flatly. ``That's all bosh! Your tongue says it for the satisfaction of
your ears, and it does sound well. You will court her according to your ideas of the conventions, as you
understand them, and strictly in accordance with what you consider the respect due her. If you had followed
the thing you call the `promptings of your heart,' you would have picked her up by main force and brought
her to my best ward, instead of merely suggesting it and giving up when she said no. If you had followed
your heart, you would have choked the name and amount out of her and paid that devilish debt. You walk
away in a case like that, and then have the nerve to come here and prate to me about following your heart. I'll
wager my last dollar your heart is sore because you were not allowed to help her; but on the proposition that
you followed its promptings I wouldn't stake a penny. That's all tommyrot!''
``It is,'' agreed the Harvester. ``Utter! But what can a man do?''
``I don't know what you can do! I'd have paid that debt and brought her to the hospital.''
``I'll go and ask Mrs. Carey about your courtship. I want her help on this, anyway. I can pick up Miss
Jameson and bring her here if any man can, but she is nursing a sick woman who depends solely on her for
care. She is above average size, and she has a very decided mind of her own. I don't think you would use
force and do what you think best for her, if you were in my place. You would wait until you understood the
situation better, and knew that what you did was for the best, ultimately.''
``I don't know whether I would or not. One thing is sure: I'm mighty glad you have found her. May I tell my
wife?''
``Please do! And ask her if I may depend on her if I need a woman's help. Now I'll call off the valiant police
and go home and take a good, sound sleep. Haven't had many since I first saw her.''
So Betsy trotted down the valley, up the embankment, crossed the railroad, over the levee across Singing
Water, and up the hill to the cabin. As they passed it, the Harvester jumped from the wagon, tossed the
hitching strap to Belshazzar, and entered. He walked straight to her door, unlocked it, and uncovering, went
The Harvester
CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT 60
Page No 63
inside. Softly he passed from piece to piece of the furniture he had made for her, and then surveyed the walls
and floor.
``It isn't half good enough,'' he said, ``but it will have to answer until I can do better. Surely she will know I
tried and care for that, anyway. I wonder how long it will take me to get her here. Oh, if I only could know
she was comfortable and happy! Happy! She doesn't appear as if she ever had heard that word. Well this will
be a good place to teach her. I've always enjoyed myself here. I'm going to have faith that I can win her and
make her happy also. When I go to the stable to do my work for the night if I could know she was in this
cabin and glad of it, and if I could hear her down here singing like a happy carefree girl, I'd scarcely be able
to endure the joy of it.''
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING
``She is on Henry Jameson's farm, four miles west of Onabasha,'' said the Harvester, as he opened his eyes
next morning, and laid a caressing hand on Belshazzar's head. ``At two o'clock we are going to see her, and
we are going to prolong the visit to the ultimate limit, so we should make things count here before we start.''
He worked in a manner that accomplished much. There seemed no end to his energy that morning.
Despatching the usual routine, he gathered the herbs that were ready, spread them on the shelves of the
dryhouse, found time to do several things in the cabin, and polish a piece of furniture before he ate his lunch
and hitched Betsy to the wagon. He also had recovered his voice, and talked almost incessantly as he worked.
When it neared time to start he dressed carefully. He stood before his bookcase and selected several
pamphlets published by the Department of Agriculture. He went to his beds and gathered a large arm load of
plants. Then he was ready to make his first trip to see the Dream Girl, but it never occurred to him that he was
going courting.
He had decided fully that there would be no use to try to make love to a girl manifestly so ill and in trouble.
The first thing, it appeared to him, was to dispel the depression, improve the health, and then do the love
making. So, in the most businesslike manner possible and without a shade of embarrassment, the Harvester
took his herbs and books and started for the Jameson woods. At times as he drove along he espied something
that he used growing beside the road and stopped to secure a specimen.
He came down the river bank and reached the ginseng bed at halfpast one. He was purposely early. He laid
down his books and plants, and rolled the log on which she sat the day before to a more shaded location,
where a big tree would serve for a back rest. He pulled away brush and windfalls, heaped dry brown leaves,
and tramped them down for her feet. Then he laid the books on the log, the arm load of plants beside them,
and went to the river to wash his soiled hands.
Belshazzar's short bark told him the Girl was coming, and between the trees he saw the dog race to meet her
and she bent to stroke his head. She wore the same dress and appeared even paler and thinner. The Harvester
hurried up the bank, wiping his hands on his handkerchief.
``Glad to see you!'' he greeted her casually. ``I've fixed you a seat with a back rest today. Don't be
frightened at the stack of herbs. You needn't gather all of those. They are only suggestions. They are just
common roadside plants that have some medicinal value and are worth collecting. Please try my davenport.''
``Thank you!'' she said as she dropped on the log and leaned her head against the tree. It appeared as if her
eyes closed a few seconds in spite of her, and while they were shut the Harvester looked steadily and intently
on a face of exquisite beauty, but so marred by pallor and lines of care that search was required to recognize
just how handsome she was, and if he had not seen her in perfection in the dream the Harvester might have
missed glorious possibilities. To bring back that vision would be a task worth while was his thought. With the
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 61
Page No 64
first faint quiver of an eyelash the Harvester took a few steps and bent over a plant, and as he did so the Girl's
eyes followed him.
He appeared so tall and strong, so bronzed by summer sun and wind, his face so keen and intense, that swift
fear caught her heart. Why was he there? Why should he take so much trouble for her? With difficulty she
restrained herself from springing up and running away. Turning with the plant in his hand the Harvester saw
the panic in her eyes, and it troubled his heart. For an instant he was bewildered, then he understood.
``I don't want you to work when you are not able,'' he said in his most matteroffact voice, ``but if you still
think that you are, I'll be very glad. I need help just now, more than I can tell you, and there seem to be so
few people who can be trusted. Gathering stuff for drugs is really very serious business. You see, I've a
reputation to sustain with some of the biggest laboratories in the country, not to mention the fact that I
sometimes try compounding a new remedy for some common complaint myself. I rather take pride in the fact
that my stuff goes in so fresh and clean that I always get anywhere from three to ten cents a pound above the
listed prices for it. I want that money, but I want an unbroken record for doing a job right and being square
and careful, much more.''
He thought the appearance of fright was fading, and a tinge of interest taking its place. She was looking
straight at him, and as he talked he could see her summoning her tired forces to understand and follow him,
so he continued:
``One would think that as medicines are required in cases of life and death, collectors would use extreme
caution, but some of them are criminally careless. It's a common thing to gather almost any fern for male
fern; to throw in anything that will increase weight, to wash imperfectly, and commit many other sins that lie
with the collector; beyond that I don't like to think. I suppose there are men who deliberately adulterate pure
stuff to make it go farther, but when it comes to drugs, I scarcely can speak of it calmly. I like to do a thing
right. I raise most of my plants, bushes, and herbs. I gather exactly in season, wash carefully if water dare be
used, clean them otherwise if not, and dry them by a hot air system in an evaporator I built purposely. Each
package I put up is pure stuff, clean, properly dried, and fresh. If I caught any man in the act of adulterating
any of it I'm afraid he would get hurt badlyand usually I am a peaceable man. I am explaining this to show
how very careful you must be to keep things separate and collect the right plants if you are going to sell stuff
to me. I am extremely particular.''
The Girl was leaning toward him, watching his face, and hers was slowly changing. She was deeply
interested, much impressed, and more at ease. When the Harvester saw he had talked her into confidence he
crossed the leaves, and sitting on the log beside her, picked up the books and opened one.
``Oh I will be careful,'' said the Girl. ``If you will trust me to collect for you, I will undertake only what I am
sure I know, and I'll do exactly as you tell me.''
``There are a dozen things that bring a price ranging from three to fifteen cents a pound, that are in season
just now. I suppose you would like to begin on some common, easy things, that will bring the most money.''
Without a breath of hesitation she answered, ``I will commence on whatever you are short of and need most
to have.''
The heart of the Harvester gave a leap that almost choked him, for he was vividly conscious of a broken shoe
she was hiding beneath her skirts. He wanted to say ``thank you,'' but he was afraid to, so he turned the leaves
of the book.
``I am working just now on mullein,'' he said.
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 62
Page No 65
``Oh I know mullein,'' she cried, with almost a hint of animation in her voice. ``The tall, yellow flower stem
rising from a circle of green felt leaves!''
``Good!'' said the Harvester. ``What a pretty way to describe it! Do you know any more plants?''
``Only a few! I had a highschool course in botany, but it was all about flower and leaf formation, nothing at
all of what anything was good for. I also learned a few, drawing them for leather and embroidery designs.''
``Look here!'' cried the Harvester. ``I came with an arm load of herbs and expected to tell you all about
foxglove, mullein, yarrow, jimson, purple thorn apple, blessed thistle, hemlock, hoarhound, lobelia, and
everything in season now; but if you already have a profession, why do you attempt a new one? Why don't
you go on drawing? I never saw anything so stupid as most of the designs from nature for book covers and
decorations, leather work and pottery. They are the same old subjects worked over and over. If you can draw
enough to make original copies, I can furnish you with flowers, vines, birds, and insects, new, unused, and of
exquisite beauty, for every month in the year. I've looked into the matter a little, because I am rather handy
with a knife, and I carve candlesticks from suitable pieces of wood. I always have trouble getting my designs
copied; securing something new and unusual, never! If you can draw just well enough to reproduce what you
see, gathering drugs is too slow and tiresome. What you want to do is to reproduce the subjects I will bring,
and I'll buy what I want in my work, and sell the remainder at the arts and crafts stores for you. Or I can find
out what they pay for such designs at potteries and ceramic factories. You have no time to spend on herbs,
when you are in the woods, if you can draw.''
``I am surely in the woods,'' said the Girl, ``and I know I can copy correctly. I often made designs for
embroidery and leather for the shop mother and I worked for in Chicago.''
``Won't they buy them of you now?''
``Undoubtedly.''
``Do they pay anything worth while?''
``I don't know how their prices compare with others. One place was all I worked for. I think they pay what is
fair.''
``We will find out,'' said the Harvester promptly.
``II don't think you need waste the time,'' faltered the Girl. ``I had better gather the plants for a while at
least.''
``Collecting crude drug material is not easy,'' said the Harvester. ``Drawing may not be either, but at least you
could sit while you work, and it should bring you more money. Besides, I very much want a moth copied for
a candlestick I am carving. Won't you draw that for me? I have some pupae cases and the moths will be out
any day now. If I'd bring you one, wouldn't you just make a copy?''
The Girl gripped her hands together and stared straight ahead of her for a second, then she turned to him.
``I'd like to,'' she said, ``but I have nothing to work with. In Chicago they furnished my material at the shop
and I drew the design and was paid for the pattern. I didn't know there would be a chance for anything like
that here. I haven't even proper pencils.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 63
Page No 66
``Then the way for you to do this is to strip the first mullein plants you see of the petals. I will pay you
seventyfive cents a pound for them. By the time you get a few pounds I can have material you need for
drawing here and you can go to work on whatever flowers, vines, and things you can find in the woods, with
no thanks to any one.''
``I can't see that,'' said the Girl. ``It would appear to me that I would be under more obligations than I could
repay, and to a stranger.''
``I figure it this way,'' said the Harvester, watching from the corner of his eye. ``I can sell at good prices all
the mullein flowers I can secure. You collect for me, I buy them. You can use drawing tools; I get them for
you, and you pay me with the mullein or out of the ginseng money I owe you. You already have that coming,
and it's just as much yours as it will be ten days from now. You needn't hesitate a second about drawing on it,
because I am in a hurry for the moth pattern. I find time to carve only at night, you see. As for being under
obligations to a stranger, in the first place all the debt would be on my side. I'd get the drugs and the pattern I
want; and, in the second place, I positively and emphatically refuse to be a stranger. It would be so much
better to be mutual helpers and friends of the kind worth having; and the sooner we begin, the sooner we can
work together to good advantage. Get that stranger idea out of your head right now, and replace it with
thoughts of a new friend, who is willing''the Harvester detected panic in her eyes and ended casually``to
enter a partnership that will be of benefit to both of us. Partners can't be strangers, you know,'' he finished.
``I don't know what to think,'' said the Girl.
``Never bother your head with thinking,'' advised the Harvester with an air of large wisdom. ``It is
unprofitable and very tiring. Any one can see that you are too weary now. Don't dream of such a foolish thing
as thinking. Don't worry over motives and obligations. Say to yourself, `I'll enter this partnership and if it
brings me anything good, I'm that much ahead. If it fails, I have lost nothing.' That's the way to look at it.''
Then before she could answer he continued: ``Now I want all the mullein bloom I can get. You'll see the
yellow heads everywhere. Strip the petals and bring them here, and I'll come for them every day. They must
go on the trays as fresh as possible. On your part, we will make out the order now.''
He took a pencil and notebook from his pocket.
``You want drawing pencils and brushes; how many, what make and size?''
The Girl hesitated for a moment as if struggling to decide what to do; then she named the articles.
``And paper?''
He wrote that down, and asked if there was more.
``I think,'' he said, ``that I can get this order filled in Onabasha. The art stores should keep these things. And
shouldn't you have watercolour paper and some paint?''
Then there was a flash across the white face.
``Oh if I only could!'' she cried. ``All my life I have been crazy for a box of colour, but I never could afford it,
and of course, I can't now. But if this splendid plan works, and I can earn what I owe, then maybe I can.''
``Well this `splendid plan' is going to `work,' don't you bother about that,'' said the Harvester. ``It has begun
working right now. Don't worry a minute. After things have gone wrong for a certain length of time, they
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 64
Page No 67
always veer and go right a while as compensation. Don't think of anything save that you are at the turning.
Since it is all settled that we are to be partners, would you name me the figures of the debt that is worrying
you? Don't, if you mind. I just thought perhaps we could get along better if I knew. Is itsay five hundred
dollars?''
``Oh dear no!'' cried the Girl in a panic. ``I never could face that! It is not quite one hundred, and that seems
big as a mountain to me.''
``Forget it!'' he cried. ``The ginseng will pay more than half; that I know. I can bring you the cash in a little
over a week.''
She started to speak, hesitated, and at last turned to him.
``Would you mind,'' she said, ``if I asked you to keep it until I can find a way to go to town? It's too far to
walk and I don't know how to send it. Would I dare put it in a letter?''
``Never!'' said the Harvester. ``You want a draft. That money will be too precious to run any risks. I'll bring it
to you and you can write a note and explain to whom you want it paid, and I'll take it to the bank for you and
get your draft. Then you can write a letter, and half your worry will be over safely.''
``It must be done in a sure way,'' said the Girl. ``If I knew I had the money to pay that much on what I owe,
and then lost it, I simply could not endure it. I would lie down and give up as Aunt Molly has.''
``Forget that too!'' said the Harvester. ``Wipe out all the past that has pain in it. The future is going to be
beautifully bright. That little bird on the bush there just told me so, and you are always safe when you trust
the feathered folk. If you are going to live in the country any length of time, you must know them, and they
will become a great comfort. Are you planning to be here long?''
``I have no plans. After what I saw Chicago do to my mother I would rather finish life in the open than return
to the city. It is horrible here, but at least I'm not hungry, and not afraidall the time.''
``Gracious Heaven!'' cried the Harvester. ``Do you mean to say that you are afraid any part of the time?
Would you kindly tell me of whom, and why?''
``You should know without being told that when a woman born and reared in a city, and all her life confined
there, steps into the woods for the first time, she's bound to be afraid. The last few weeks constitute my entire
experience with the country, and I'm in mortal fear that snakes will drop from trees and bushes or spring from
the ground. Some places I think I'm sinking, and whenever a bush catches my skirts it seems as if something
dreadful is reaching up for me; there is a possibility of horror lurking behind every tree and''
``Stop!'' cried the Harvester. ``I can't endure it! Do you mean to tell me that you are afraid here and now?''
She met his eyes squarely.
``Yes,'' she said. ``It almost makes me ill to sit on this log without taking a stick and poking all around it first.
Every minute I think something is going to strike me in the back or drop on my head.''
The Harvester grew very white beneath the tan, and that developed a nice, sickly green complexion for him.
``Am I part of your tortures?'' he asked tersely.
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 65
Page No 68
``Why shouldn't you be?'' she answered. ``What do I know of you or your motives or why you are here?''
``I have had no experience with the atmosphere that breeds such an attitude in a girl.''
``That is a thing for which to thank Heaven. Undoubtedly it is gracious to you. My life has been different.''
``Yet in mortal terror of the woods, and probably equal fear of me, you are here and asking for work that will
keep you here.''
``I would go through fire and flood for the money I owe. After that debt is paid''
She threw out her hands in a hopeless gesture. The Harvester drew forth a roll of bills and tossed them into
her lap.
``For the love of mercy take what you need and pay it,'' he said. ``Then get a floor under your feet, and try, I
beg of you, try to force yourself to have confidence in me, until I do something that gives you the least reason
for distrusting me.''
She picked up the money and gave it a contemptuous whirl that landed it at his feet.
``What greater cause of distrust could I have by any possibility than just that?'' she asked.
The Harvester arose hastily, and taking several steps, he stood with folded arms, his back turned. The Girl sat
watching him with wide eyes, the dull blue plain in their dusky depths. When he did not speak, she grew
restless. At last she slowly arose and circling him looked into his face. It was convulsed with a struggle in
which love and patience fought for supremacy over honest anger. As he saw her so close, his lips drew apart,
and his breath came deeply, but he did not speak. He merely stood and looked at her, and looked; and she
gazed at him as if fascinated, but uncomprehending.
``Ruth!''
The call came roaring up the hill. The Girl shivered and became paler.
``Is that your uncle?'' asked the Harvester.
She nodded.
``Will you come tomorrow for your drawing materials?''
``Yes.''
``Will you try to believe that there is absolutely nothing, either underfoot or overhead, that will harm you?''
``Yes.''
``Will you try to think that I am not a menace to public safety, and that I would do much to help you, merely
because I would be glad to be of service?''
``Yes.''
``Will you try to cultivate the idea that there is nothing in all this world that would hurt you purposely?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING 66
Page No 69
``Ruth!'' came a splitting scream in gruff mantones, keyed in deep anger.
``That SOUNDS like it!'' said the Girl, and catching up her skirts she ran through the woods, taking a
different route toward the house.
The Harvester sat on the log and tried to think; but there are times when the numbed brain refuses to work, so
he really sat and suffered. Belshazzar whimpered and licked his hands, and at last the man arose and went
with the dog to the wagon. As they came through Onabasha, Betsy turned at the hospital corner, but the
Harvester pulled her around and drove toward the country. Not until they crossed the railroad did he lift his
head and then he drew a deep breath as if starved for pure air and spoke. ``Not today Betsy! I can't face my
friends just now. Someway I am making an awful fist of things. Everything I do is wrong. She no more trusts
me than you would a rattlesnake, Belshazzar; and from all appearance she takes me to be almost as deadly.
What must have been her experiences in life to ingrain fear and distrust in her soul at that rate? I always knew
I was not handsome, but I never before regarded my appearance as alarming. And I `fixed up,' too!''
The Harvester grinned a queer little twist of a grin that pulled and distorted his strained face. ``Might as well
have gone with a week's beard, a soiled shirt, and a leer! And I've always been as decent as I knew! What's
the reward for clean living anyway, if the girl you love strikes you like that?''
Belshazzar reached across and kissed him. The Harvester put his arm around the dog. In the man's
disappointment and heart hunger he leaned his head against the beast and said, ``I've always got you to love
and protect me, anyway, Belshazzar. Maybe the man who said a dog was a man's best friend was right. You
always trusted me, didn't you Bel? And you never regretted it but once, and that wasn't my fault. I never did
it! If I did, I'm getting good and well paid for it. I'd rather be kicked until all the ribs of one side are broken,
Bel, than to swallow the dose she just handed me. I tell you it was bitter, lad! What am I going to do? Can't
you help me, Bel?''
Belshazzar quivered in anxiety to offer the comfort he could not speak.
``Of course you are right! You always are, Bel!'' said the Harvester. ``I know what you are trying to tell me.
Sure enough, she didn't have any dream. I am afraid she had the bitterest reality. She hasn't been loving a
vision of me, working and searching for me, and I don't mean to her what she does to me. Of course I see that
I must be patient and bide my time. If there is anything in `like begetting like' she is bound to care for me
some day, for I love her past all expression, and for all she feels I might as well save my breath. But she has
got to awake some day, Bel. She can make up her mind to that. She can't see `why.' Over and over! I wonder
what she would think if I'd up and tell her `why' with no frills. She will drive me to it some day, then
probably the shock will finish her. I wonder if Doc was only fooling or if he really would do what he said. It
might wake her up, anyway, but I'm dubious as to the result. How Uncle Henry can roar! He sounded like a
fog horn. I'd love to try my muscle on a man like that. No wonder she is afraid of him, if she is of me. Afraid!
Well of all things I ever did expect, Belshazzar, that is the limit.''
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS
The Harvester finished his evening work and went to examine the cocoons. Many of the moths had emerged
and flown, but the luna cases remained in the bottom of the box. As he stood looking at them one moved and
he smiled.
``I'd give something if you would come out and be ready to work on by tomorrow afternoon,'' he said.
``Possibly you would so interest her that she would forget her fear of me. I'd like mighty well to take you
along, because she might care for you, and I do need the pattern for my candlestick. Believe I'll lay you in a
warmer place.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 67
Page No 70
The first thing the next morning the Harvester looked and found the open cocoon and the wet moth clinging
by its feet to a twig he had placed for it.
``Luck is with me!'' he exulted. ``I'll carry you to her and be mighty careful what I say, and maybe she will
forget about the fear.''
All the forenoon he cut and spread boneset, saffron, and hemlock on the trays to dry. At noon he put on a
fresh outfit, ate a hasty lunch, and drove to Onabasha. He carried the moth in a box, and as he started he
picked up a rake. He went to an art store and bought the pencils and paper she had ordered. He wanted to
purchase everything he saw for her, but he was fast learning a lesson of deep caution. If he took more than
she ordered, she would worry over paying, and if he refused to accept money, she would put that everlasting
``why'' at him again. The watercolour paper and paint he could not forego. He could make a desire to have
the moth coloured explain those, he thought.
Then he went to a furniture store and bought several articles, and forgetting his law against haste, he drove
Betsy full speed to the river. He was rather heavily ladened as he went up the bank, and it was only one
o'clock. There was an hour. He rolled away the log, raked together and removed the leaves to the ground. He
tramped the earth level and spread a large cheap porch rug. On this he opened and placed a little folding table
and chair. On the table he spread the pencils, paper, colour box and brushes, and went to the river to fill the
water cup. Then he sat on the log he had rolled to one side and waited. After two hours he arose and crept as
close the house as he could through the woods, but he could not secure a glimpse of the Girl. He went back
and waited an hour more, and then undid his work and removed it. When he came to the moth his face was
very grim as he lifted the twig and helped the beautiful creature to climb on a limb. ``You'll be ready to fly in
a few hours,'' he said. ``If I keep you in a box you will ruin your wings and be no suitable subject, and put
you in a cyanide jar I will not. I am hurt too badly myself. I wonder if what Doc said was the right way! It's
certainly a temptation.''
Then he went home; and again Betsy veered at the hospital, and once more the Harvester explained to her
that he did not want to see the doctor. That evening and the following forenoon were difficult, but the
Harvester lived through them, and in the afternoon went back to the woods, spread his rug, and set up the
table. Only one streak of luck brightened the gloom in his heart. A yellow emperor had emerged in the night,
and now occupied the place of yesterday's luna. She never need know it was not the one he wanted, and it
would make an excuse for the colour box.
He was watching intently and saw her coming a long way off. He noticed that she looked neither right nor
left, but came straight as if walking a bridge. As she reached the place she glanced hastily around and then at
him. The Harvester forgave her everything as he saw the look of relief with which she stepped upon the
carpet. Then she turned to him.
``I won't have to ask `why' this time,'' she said. ``I know that you did it because I was baby enough to tell
what a coward I am. I'm sure you can't afford it, and I know you shouldn't have done it, but oh, what a
comfort! If you will promise never to do any such expensive, foolish, kind thing again, I'll say thank you this
time. I couldn't come yesterday, because Aunt Molly was worse and Uncle Henry was at home all day.''
``I supposed it was something like that,'' said the Harvester.
She advanced and handed him the roll of bills.
``I had a feeling you would be reckless,'' she said. ``I saw it in your face, so I came back as soon as I could
steal away, and sure enough, there lay your money and the books and everything. I hid them in the thicket, so
they will be all right. I've almost prayed it wouldn't rain. I didn't dare carry them to the house. Please take the
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 68
Page No 71
money. I haven't time to argue about it or strength, but of course I can't possibly use it unless I earn it. I'm so
anxious to see the pencils and paper.''
The Harvester thrust the money into his pocket. The Girl went to the table, opened and spread the paper, and
took out the pencils.
``Is my subject in here?'' she touched the colour box.
``No, the other.''
``Is it alive? May I open it?''
``We will be very careful at first,'' said the Harvester. ``It only left its case in the night and may fly. When the
weather is so warm the wings develop rapidly. Perhaps if I remove the lid''
He took off the cover, exposing a big moth, its lovely, pale yellow wings, flecked with heliotrope, outspread
as it clung to a twig in the box. The Girl leaned forward.
``What is it?'' she asked.
``One of the big night moths that emerge and fly a few hours in June.''
``Is this what you want for your candlestick?''
``If I can't do better. There is one other I prefer, but it may not come at a time that you can get it right.''
``What do you mean by `right'?''
``So that you can copy it before it wants to fly.''
``Why don't you chloroform and pin it until I am ready?''
``I am not in the business of killing and impaling exquisite creatures like that.''
``Do you mean that if I can't draw it when it is just right you will let it go?''
``I do.''
``Why?''
``I told you why.''
``I know you said you were not in the business, but why wouldn't you take only one you really wanted to
use?''
``I would be afraid,'' replied the Harvester.
``Afraid? You!''
``I must have a mighty good reason before I kill,'' said the man. ``I cannot give life; I have no right to take it
away. I will let my statement stand. I am afraid.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 69
Page No 72
``Of what please?''
``An indefinable something that follows me and makes me suffer if I am wantonly cruel.''
``Is there any particular pose in which you want this bird placed?''
``Allow me to present you to the yellow emperor, known in the books as eacles imperialis,'' he said. ``I want
him as he clings naturally and life size.''
She took up a pencil.
``If you don't mind,'' said the Harvester, ``would you draw on this other paper? I very much want the colour,
also, and you can use it on this. I brought a box along, and I'll get you water. I had it all ready yesterday.''
``Did you have this same moth?''
``No, I had another.''
``Did you have the one you wanted most?''
``Yesbut it's no difference.''
``And you let it go because I was not here?''
``No. It went on account of exquisite beauty. If kept in confinement it would struggle and break its wings.
You see, that one was a delicate green, where this is yellow, plain pale blue green, with a lavender rib here,
and long curled trailers edged with pale yellow, and eye spots rimmed with red and black.''
As the Harvester talked he indicated the points of difference with a pencil he had picked up; now he laid it
down and retreated beyond the limits of the rug.
``I see,'' said the Girl. ``And this is colour?''
She touched the box.
``A few colours, rather,'' said the Harvester. ``I selected enough to fill the box, with the help of the clerk who
sold them to me. If they are not right, I have permission to return and exchange them for anything you want.''
With eager fingers she opened the box, and bent over it a face filled with interest.
``Oh how I've always wanted this! I scarcely can wait to try it. I do hope I can have it for my very own. Was
it quite expensive?''
``No. Very cheap!'' said the Harvester. ``The paper isn't worth mentioning. The little, empty tin box was only
a few cents, and the paints differ according to colour. Some appear to be more than others. I was surprised
that the outfit was so inexpensive.''
A skeptical little smile wavered on the Girl's face as she drew her slender fingers across the trays of bright
colour.
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 70
Page No 73
``If one dared accept your word, you really would be a comfort,'' she said, as she resolutely closed the box,
pushed it away, and picked up a pencil.
``If you will take the trouble to inquire at the banks, post office, express office, hospital or of any druggist in
Onabasha, you will find that my word is exactly as good as my money, and taken quite as readily.''
``I didn't say I doubted you. I have no right to do that until I feel you deceive me. What I said was `dared
accept,' which means I must not, because I have no right. But you make one wonder what you would do if
you were coaxed and asked for things and led by insinuations.''
``I can tell you that,'' said the Harvester. ``It would depend altogether on who wanted anything of me and
what they asked. If you would undertake to coax and insinuate, you never would get it done, because I'd see
what you needed and have it at hand before you had time.''
The Girl looked at him wonderingly.
``Now don't spring your recurrent `why' on me,'' said the Harvester. ``I'll tell you `why' some of these days.
Just now answer me this question: Do you want me to remain here or leave until you finish? Which way
would you be least afraid?''
``I am not at all afraid on the rug and with my work,'' she said. ``If you want to hunt ginseng go by all
means.''
``I don't want to hunt anything,'' said the Harvester. ``But if you are more comfortable with me away, I'll be
glad to go. I'll leave the dog with you.''
He gave a short whistle and Belshazzar came bounding to him. The Harvester stepped to the Girl's side, and
dropping on one knee, he drew his hand across the rug close to her skirts.
``Right here, Belshazzar,'' he said. ``Watch! You are on guard, Bel.''
``Well of all names for a dog!'' exclaimed the Girl. ``Why did you select that?''
``My mother named my first dog Belshazzar, and taught me why; so each of the three I've owned since have
been christened the same. It means `to protect' and that is the office all of them perform; this one especially
has filled it admirably. Once I failed him, but he never has gone back on me. You see he is not a particle
afraid of me. Every step I take, he is at my heels.''
``So was Bill Sikes' dog, if I remember.''
The Harvester laughed.
``Bel,'' he said, ``if you could speak you'd say that was an ugly one, wouldn't you?''
The dog sprang up and kissed the face of the man and rubbed a loving head against his breast.
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester. ``Now lie down and protect this woman as carefully as you ever watched in
your life. And incidentally, Bel, tell her that she can't exterminate me more than once a day, and the
performance is accomplished for the present. I refuse to be a willing sacrifice. `So was Bill Sikes' dog!' What
do you think of that, Bel?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 71
Page No 74
The Harvester arose and turned to go.
``What if this thing attempts to fly?'' she asked.
``Your pardon,'' said the Harvester. ``If the emperor moves, slide the lid over the box a few seconds, until he
settles and clings quietly again, and then slowly draw it away. If you are careful not to jar the table heavily he
will not go for hours yet.''
Again he turned.
``If there is no danger, why do you leave the dog?''
``For company,'' said the Harvester. ``I thought you would prefer an animal you are not afraid of to a man you
are. But let me tell you there is no necessity for either. I know a woman who goes alone and unafraid through
every foot of woods in this part of the country. She has climbed, crept, and waded, and she tells me she never
saw but two venomous snakes this side of Michigan. Nothing ever dropped on her or sprang at her. She feels
as secure in the woods as she does at home.''
``Isn't she afraid of snakes?''
``She dislikes snakes, but she is not afraid or she would not risk encountering them daily.''
``Do you ever find any?''
``Harmless little ones, often. That is, Bel does. He is always nosing for them, because he understands that I
work in the earth. I think I have encountered three dangerous ones in my life. I will guarantee you will not
find one in these woods. They are too open and too much cleared.''
``Then why leave the dog?''
``I thought,'' said the Harvester patiently, ``that your uncle might have turned in some of his cattle, or if pigs
came here the dog could chase them away.''
She looked at him with utter panic in her face.
``I am far more afraid of a cow than a snake!'' she cried. ``It is so much bigger!''
``How did you ever come into these woods alone far enough to find the ginseng?'' asked the Harvester.
``Answer me that!''
``I wore Uncle Henry's top boots and carried a rake, and I suffered tortures,'' she replied.
``But you hunted until you found what you wanted, and came again to keep watch on it?''
``I was drivensimply forced. There's no use to discuss it!''
``Well thank the Lord for one thing,'' said the Harvester. ``You didn't appear half so terrified at the sight of
me as you did at the mere mention of a cow. I have risen inestimably in my own selfrespect. Belshazzar,
you may pursue the elusive chipmunk. I am going to guard this woman myself, and please, kind fates, send a
ferocious cow this way, in order that I may prove my valour.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 72
Page No 75
The Girl's face flushed slightly, and she could not restrain a laugh. That was all the Harvester hoped for and
more. He went beyond the edge of the rug and sat on the leaves under a tree. She bent over her work and only
bird and insect notes and occasionally Belshazzar's excited bark broke the silence. The Harvester stretched on
the ground, his eyes feasting on the Girl. Intensely he watched every movement. If a squirrel barked she gave
a nervous start, so precipitate it seemed as if it must hurt. If a windfall came rattling down she appeared ready
to fly in headlong terror in any direction. At last she dropped her pencil and looked at him helplessly.
``What is it?'' he asked.
``The silence and these awful crashes when one doesn't know what is coming,'' she said.
``Will it bother you if I talk? Perhaps the sound of my voice will help?''
``I am accustomed to working when people talk, and it will be a comfort. I may be able to follow you, and
that will prevent me from thinking. There are dreadful things in my mind when they are not driven out. Please
talk! Tell me about the herbs you gathered this morning.''
The Harvester gave the Girl one long look as she bent over her work. He was vividly conscious of the
graceful curves of her little figure, the coil of dark, silky hair, softly waving around her temples and neck, and
when her eyes turned in his direction he knew that it was only the white, drawn face that restrained him. He
was almost forced to tell her how he loved and longed for her; about the home he had prepared; of a thousand
personal interests. Instead, he took a firm grip and said casually, ``Foxglove harvest is over. This plant has to
be taken when the leaves are in second year growth and at bloom time. I have stripped my mullein beds of
both leaves and flowers. I finished a week ago. Beyond lies a stretch of Parnassus grass that made me think of
you, it was so white and delicate. I want you to see it. It will be lovely in a few weeks more.''
``You never had seen me a week ago.''
``Oh hadn't I?'' said the Harvester. ``Well maybe I dreamed about you then. I am a great dreamer. Once I had
a dream that may interest you some day, after you've overcome your fear of me. Now this bed of which I was
speaking is a picture in September. You must arrange to drive home with me and see it then.''
``For what do you sell foxglove and mullein?''
``Foxglove for heart trouble, and mullein for catarrh. I get ten cents a pound for foxglove leaves and five for
mullein and from seventyfive to a dollar for flowers of the latter, depending on how well I preserve the
colour in drying them. They must be sealed in bottles and handled with extreme care.''
``Then if I wasn't too childish to be out picking them, I could be earning seventyfive cents a pound for
mullein blooms?''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester, ``but until you learned the trick of stripping them rapidly you scarcely could
gather what would weigh two pounds a day, when dried. Not to mention the fact that you would have to stand
and work mostly in hot sunshine, because mullein likes open roads and fields and sunny hills. Now you can
sit securely in the shade, and in two hours you can make me a pattern of that moth, for which I would pay a
designer of the arts and crafts shop five dollars, so of course you shall have the same.''
``Oh no!'' she cried in swift panic. ``You were charged too much! It isn't worth a dollar, even!''
``On the contrary the candlestick on which I shall use it will be invaluable when I finish it, and five is very
little for the cream of my design. I paid just right. You can earn the same for all you can do. If you can
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 73
Page No 76
embroider linen, they pay good prices for that, too and wood carving, metal work, or leather things. May I see
how you are coming on?''
``Please do,'' she said.
The Harvester sprang up and looked over the Girl's shoulder. He could not suppress an exclamation of
delight.
``Perfect!'' he cried. ``You can surpass their best drafting at the shop! Your fortune is made. Any time you
want to go to Onabasha you can make enough to pay your board, dress you well, and save something every
week. You must leave here as soon as you can manage it. When can you go?''
``I don't know,'' she said wearily. ``I'd hate to tell you how full of aches I am. I could not work much just
now, if I had the best opportunities in the world. I must grow stronger.''
``You should not work at anything until you are well,'' he said. ``It is a crime against nature to drive yourself.
Why will you not allow''
``Do you really think, with a little practice, I can draw designs that will sell?''
The Harvester picked up the sheet. The work was delicate and exact. He could see no way to improve it.
``You know it will sell,'' he said gently, ``because you already have sold such work.''
``But not for the prices you offer.''
``The prices I name are going to be for NEW, ORIGINAL DESIGNS. I've got a thousand in my head, that
old Mother Nature shows me in the woods and on the water every day.''
``But those are yours; I can't take them.''
``You must,'' said the Harvester. ``I only see and recognize studies; I can't materialize them, and until they are
drawn, no one can profit by them. In this partnership we revolutionize decorative art. There are actually birds
besides fat robins and nondescript swallows. The crane and heron do not monopolize the water. Wild rose
and goldenrod are not the only flowers. The other day I was gathering lobelia. The seeds are used in tonic
preparations. It has an upright stem with flowers scattered along it. In itself it is not much, but close beside it
always grows its cousin, tall bellflower. As the name indicates, the flowers are bell shape and I can't begin
to describe their grace, beauty, and delicate blue colour. They ring my strongest call to worship. My work
keeps me in the woods so much I remain there for my religion also. Whenever I find these flowers I always
pause for a little service of my own that begins by reciting these lines:
`` 'Neath cloistered boughs, each floral bell that swingeth And tolls its perfume on the passing air, Makes
Sabbath in the fields, and ever ringeth A call to prayer.''
``Beautiful!'' said the Girl.
``It's mighty convenient,'' explained the Harvester. ``By my method, you see, you don't have to wait for your
day and hour of worship. Anywhere the blue bell rings its call it is Sunday in the woods and in your heart.
After I recite that, I pray my prayer.''
``Go on!'' said the Girl. ``This is no place to stop.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 74
Page No 77
``It is always one and the same prayer, and there are only two lines of it,'' said the Harvester. ``It runs this
way Let me take your pencil and I will write it for you.''
He bent over her shoulder, and traced these lines on a scrap of the wrapping paper:
``Almighty Evolver of the Universe: Help me to keep my soul and body clean, And at all times to do unto
others as I would be done by. Amen.''
The Girl took the slip and sat studying it; then she raised her eyes to his face curiously, but with a tinge of
awe in them.
``I can see you standing over a blue, bellshaped flower reciting those exquisite lines and praying this
wonderful prayer,'' she said. ``Yesterday you allowed the moth you were willing to pay five dollars for a
drawing of, to go, because you wouldn't risk breaking its wings. Why you are more like a woman!''
A red stream crimsoned the Harvester's face.
``Well heretofore I have been considered strictly masculine,'' he said. ``To appreciate beauty or to try to be
just commonly decent is not exclusively feminine. You must remember there are painters, poets, musicians,
workers in art along almost any line you could mention, and no one calls them feminine, but there is one
good thing if I am. You need no longer fear me. If you should see me, muck covered, grubbing in the earth or
on a raft washing roots in the lake, you would not consider me like a woman.''
``Would it be any discredit if I did? I think not. I merely meant that most men would not see or hear the blue
bell at alland as for the poem and prayer! If the woods make a man with such fibre in his soul, I must
learn them if they half kill me.''
``You harp on death. Try to forget the word.''
``I have faced it for months, and seen it do its grinding worst very recently to the only thing on earth I loved
or that loved me. I have no desire to forget! Tell me more about the plants.''
``Forgive me,'' said the Harvester gently. ``Just now I am collecting catnip for the infant and nervous people,
hoarhound for colds and dyspepsia, boneset heads and flowers for the same purpose. There is a heavy head of
white bloom with wonderful lacy leaves, called yarrow. I take the entire plant for a tonic and blessed thistle
leaves and flowers for the same purpose.''
``That must be what I need,'' interrupted the Girl. ``Half the time I believe I have a little fever, but I couldn't
have dyspepsia, because I never want anything to eat; perhaps the tonic would make me hungry.''
``Promise me you will tell that to the doctor who comes to see your aunt, and take what he gives you.''
``No doctor comes to see my aunt. She is merely playing lazy to get out of work. There is nothing the matter
with her.''
``Then why''
``My uncle says that. Really, she could not stand and walk across a room alone. She is simply worn out.''
``I shall report the case,'' said the Harvester instantly.
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 75
Page No 78
``You better not!'' said the Girl. ``There must be a mistake about you knowing my uncle. Tell me more of the
flowers.''
The Harvester drew a deep breath and continued:
``These I just have named I take at bloom time; next month come purple thorn apple, jimson weed, and
hemlock.''
``Isn't that poison?''
``Half the stuff I handle is.''
``Aren't you afraid?''
``Terribly,'' said the Harvester in laughing voice. ``But I want the money, the sick folk need the medicine, and
I drink water.''
The Girl laughed also.
``Look here!'' said the Harvester. ``Why not tell me just as closely as you can about your aunt, and let me fix
something for her; or if you are afraid to trust me, let me have my friend of whom I spoke yesterday.''
``Perhaps I am not so much afraid as I was,'' said the Girl. ``I wish I could! How could I explain where I got it
and I wonder if she would take it.''
``Give it to her without any explanation,'' said the Harvester. ``Tell her it will make her stronger and she must
use it. Tell me exactly how she is, and I will fix up some harmless remedies that may help, and can do no
harm.''
``She simply has been neglected, overworked, and abused until she has lain down, turned her face to the wall,
and given up hope. I think it is too late. I think the end will come soon. But I wish you would try. I'll gladly
pay''
``Don't!'' said the Harvester. ``Not for things that grow in the woods and that I prepare. Don't think of money
every minute.''
``I must,'' she said with forced restraint. ``It is the price of life. Without it one suffershorribly as I
know. What other plants do you gather?''
``Saffron,'' answered the Harvester. ``A beautiful thing! You must see it. Tall, round stems, lacy, delicate
leaves, big heads of bright yellow bloom, touched with colour so dark it appears blackone of the loveliest
plants that grows. You should see my big bed of it in a week or two more. It makes a picture.''
The words recalled him to the Girl. He turned to study her. He forgot his commission and chafed at
conventions that prevented his doing what he saw was required so urgently. Fearing she would notice, he
gazed away through the forest and tried to think, to plan.
``You are not making noise enough,'' she said.
So absorbed was the Harvester he scarcely heard her. In an attempt to obey he began to whistle softly. A tiny
goldfinch in a nest of thistle down and plant fibre in the branching of a bush ten feet above him stuck her
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 76
Page No 79
head over the brim and inquired, ``P'tseet?'' ``Pt'see!'' answer the Harvester. That began the duet. Before the
question had been asked and answered a half dozen times a catbird intruded its voice and hearing a reply
came through the bushes to investigate. A wren followed and became very saucy. Fromone could not
see where, came a vireo, and almost at the same time a chewink had something to say.
Instantly the Harvester answered. Then a blue jay came chattering to ascertain what all the fuss was about,
and the Harvester carried on a conversation that called up the remainder of the feathered tribe. A brilliant
cardinal came tearing through the thicket, his beady black eyes snapping, and demanded to know if any one
were harming his mate, brooding under a wild grape leaf in a scrub elm on the river embankment. A brown
thrush silently slipped like a snake between shrubs and trees, and catching the universal excitement, began to
flirt his tail and utter a weird, whistling cry.
With one eye on the bird, and the other on the Girl sitting in amazed silence, the Harvester began working for
effect. He lay quietly, but in turn he answered a dozen birds so accurately they thought their mates were
calling, and closer and closer they came. An oriole in orange and black heard his challenge, and flew up the
river bank, answering at steady intervals for quite a time before it was visible, and in resorting to the last
notes he could think of a quail whistled ``Bob White'' and a shitepoke, skulking along the river bank, stopped
and cried, ``Cowk, cowk!''
At his limit of calls the Harvester changed his notes and whistled and cried bits of bird talk in tone with every
mellow accent and inflection he could manage. Gradually the excitement subsided, the birds flew and tilted
closer, turned their sleek heads, peered with bright eyes, and ventured on and on until the very bravest, the
wren and the jay, were almost in touch. Then, tired of hunting, Belshazzar came racing and the little feathered
people scattered in precipitate flight.
``How do you like that kind of a noise?'' inquired the Harvester.
The Girl drew a deep breath.
``Of course you know that was the most exquisite sight I ever saw,'' she said. ``I never shall forget it. I did not
think there were that many different birds in the whole world. Of all the gaudy colours! And they came so
close you could have reached out and touched them.''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester calmly. ``Birds are never afraid of me. At Medicine Woods, when I call them like
that, many, most of them, in fact, eat from my hand. If you ever have looked at me enough to notice bulgy
pockets, they are full of wheat. These birds are strangers, but I'll wager you that in a week I can make them
take food from me. Of course, my own birds know me, because they are around every day. It is much easier
to tame them in winter, when the snow has fallen and food is scarce, but it only takes a little while to win a
bird's confidence at any season.''
``Birds don't know what there is to be afraid of,'' she said.
``Your pardon,'' said the Harvester, ``but I am familiar with them, and that is not correct. They have more to
fear than human beings. No one is going to kill you merely to see if he can shoot straight enough to hit. Your
life is not in danger because you have magnificent hair that some woman would like for an ornament. You
will not be stricken out in a flash because there are a few bits of meat on your frame some one wants to eat.
No one will set a seductive trap for you, and, if you are tempted to enter it, shut you from freedom and natural
diet, in a cage so small you can't turn around without touching bars. You are in a secure and free position
compared with the birds. I also have observed that they know guns, many forms of traps, and all of them
decide by the mere manner of a man's passing through the woods whether he is a friend or an enemy. Birds
know more than many people realize. They do not always correctly estimate gun range, they are foolishly
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 77
Page No 80
venturesome at times when they want food, but they know many more things than most people give them
credit for understanding. The greatest trouble with the birds is they are too willing to trust us and be friendly,
so they are often deceived.''
``That sounds as if you were right,'' said the Girl.
``I am of the woods, so I know I am,'' answered the Harvester.
``Will you look at this now?''
He examined the drawing closely.
``Where did you learn?'' he inquired.
``My mother. She was educated to her finger tips. She drew, painted, played beautifully, sang well, and she
had read almost all the best books. Besides what I learned at high school she taught me all I know. Her
embroidery always brought higher prices than mine, try as I might. I never saw any one else make such a
dainty, accurate little stitch as she could.''
``If this is not perfect, I don't know how to criticise it. I can and will use it in my work. But I have one luna
cocoon remaining and I would give ten dollars for such a drawing of the moth before it flies. It may open
tonight or not for several days. If your aunt should be worse and you cannot come tomorrow and the moth
emerges, is there any way in which I could send it to you?''
``What could I do with it?''
``I thought perhaps you could take a piece of paper and the pencils with you, and secure an outline in your
room. It need not be worked up with all the detail in this. Merely a skeleton sketch would do. Could I leave it
at the house or send it with some one?''
``No! Oh no!'' she cried. ``Leave it here. Put it in a box in the bushes where I hid the books. What are you
going to do with these things?''
``Hide them in the thicket and scatter leaves over them.''
``What if it rains?''
``I have thought of that. I brought a few yards of oilcloth today and they will be safe and dry if it pours.''
``Good!'' she said. ``Then if the moth comes out you bring it, and if I am not here, put it under the cloth and I
will run up some time in the afternoon. But if I were you, I would not spread the rug until you know if I can
remain. I have to steal every minute I am away, and any day uncle takes a notion to stay at home I dare not
come.''
``Try to come tomorrow. I am going to bring some medicine for your aunt.''
``Put it under the cloth if I am not here; but I will come if I can. I must go now; I have been away far too
long.''
The Harvester picked up one of the drug pamphlets, laid the drawing inside it, and placed it with his other
books. Then he drew out his pocket book and laid a fivedollar bill on the table and began folding up the
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 78
Page No 81
chair and putting away the things. The Girl looked at the money with eager eyes.
``Is that honestly what you would pay at the arts and crafts place?''
``It is the customary price for my patterns.''
``And are you sure this is as good?''
``I can bring you some I have paid that for, and let you see for yourself that it is better.''
``I wish you would!'' she cried eagerly. ``I need that money, and I would like to have it dearly, if I really have
earned it, but I can't touch it if I have not.''
``Won't you accept my word?''
``No. I will see the other drawings first, and if I think mine are as good, I will be glad to take the money
tomorrow.''
``What if you can't come?''
``Put them under the oilcloth. I watch all the time and I think Uncle Henry has trained even the boys so they
don't play in the river on his land. I never see a soul here; the woods, house, and everything is desolate until
he comes home and then it is like'' she paused.
``I'll say it for you,'' said the Harvester promptly. ``Then it is like hell.''
``At its worst,'' supplemented the Girl. Taking pencils and a sheet of paper she went swiftly through the
woods. Before she left the shelter of the trees, the Harvester saw her busy her hands with the front of her
dress, and he knew that she was concealing the drawing material. The colour box was left, and he said things
as he put it with the chair and table, covered them with the rug and oilcloth, and heaped on a layer of leaves.
Then he drove to the city and Betsy turned at the hospital corner with no interference. He could face his
friend that day. Despite all discouragements he felt reassured. He was progressing. Means of communication
had been established. If she did not come, he could leave a note and tell her if the moth had not emerged and
how sorry he was to have missed seeing her.
``Hello, lover!'' cried Doctor Carey as the Harvester entered the office. ``Are you married yet?''
``No. But I'm going to be,'' said the Harvester with confidence.
``Have you asked her?''
``No. We are getting acquainted. She is too close to trouble, too ill, and too worried over a sick relative for
me to intrude myself; it would be brutal, but it's a temptation. Doc, is there any way to compel a man to
provide medical care for his wife?''
``Can he afford it?''
``Amply. Anything! Worth thousands in land and nobody knows what in money. It's Henry Jameson.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 79
Page No 82
``The meanest man I ever knew. If he has a wife it's a marvel she has survived this long. Won't he provide for
her?''
``I suppose he thinks he has when she has a bed to lie on and a roof to cover her. He won't supply food she
can eat and medicine. He says she is lazy.''
``What do you think?''
``I quote Miss Jameson. She says her aunt is slowly dying from overwork and neglect.''
``David, doesn't it seem pretty good, when you say `Miss Jameson'?''
``Loveliest sound on earth, except the remainder of it.''
``What's that?''
``Ruth!''
``Jove! That is a beautiful name. Ruth Langston. It will go well, won't it?''
``Music that the birds, insects, Singing Water, the trees, and the breeze can't ever equal. I'm holding on with
all my might, but it's tough, Doc. She's in such a dreadful place and position, and she needs so much. She is
sick. Can't you give me a prescription for each of them?''
``You just bet I can,'' said the doctor, ``if you can engineer their taking them.''
``I suppose you'd hold their noses and pour stuff down them.''
``I would if necessary.''
``Well, it is.''
``All rightI'll fix something, and you see that they use it.''
``I can try,'' said the Harvester.
``Try! Pah! You aren't half a man!''
``That's a half more than being a woman, anyway.''
``She called you feminine, did she?'' cried the doctor, dancing and laughing. ``She ought to see you
harvesting skunk cabbage and blue flag or when you are angry enough.''
The doctor left the room and it was a half hour before he returned.
``Try that on them according to directions,'' he said, handing over a couple of bottles.
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester, ``I will!''
``That sounds manly enough.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 80
Page No 83
``Oh pother! It's not that I'm not a man, or a laggard in love; but I'd like to know what you'd do to a girl dumb
with grief over the recent loss of her mother, who was her only relative worth counting, sick from God knows
what exposure and privation, and now a dying relative on her hands. What could you do?''
``I'd marry her and pick her out of it!''
``I wouldn't have her, if she'd leave a sick woman for me!''
``I wouldn't either. She's got to stick it out until her aunt grows better, and then I'll go out there and show you
how to court a girl.''
``I guess not! You keep the girl you did court, courted, and you'll have your hands full. How does that appear
to you?''
The Harvester opened the pamphlet he carried and held up the drawing of the moth.
The doctor turned to the light.
``Good work!'' he cried. ``Did she do that?''
``She did. In a little over an hour.''
``Fine! She should have a chance.''
``She is going to. She is going to have all the opportunity that is coming to her.''
``Good for you, David! Any time I can help!''
The Harvester replaced the sketch and went to the wagon; but he left Belshazzar in charge, and visited the
largest dry goods store in Onabasha, where he held a conference with the floor walker. When he came out he
carried a heaping load of boxes of every size and shape, with a label on each. He drove to Medicine Woods
singing and whistling.
``She didn't want me to go, Belshazzar!'' he chuckled to the dog. ``She was more afraid of a cow than she was
of me. I made some headway today, old boy. She doesn't seem to have a ray of an idea what I am there for,
but she is going to trust me soon now; that is written in the books. Oh I hope she will be there to morrow,
and the luna will be out. Got half a notion to take the case and lay it in the warmest place I can find. But if it
comes out and she isn't there, I'll be sorry. Better trust to luck.''
The Harvester stabled Betsy, fed the stock, and visited with the birds. After supper he took his purchases and
entered her room. He opened the drawers of the chest he had made, and selecting the labelled boxes he laid
them in. But not a package did he open. Then he arose and radiated conceit of himself.
``I'll wager she will like those,'' he commented proudly, ``because Kane promised me fairly that he would
have the right things put up for a girl the size of the clerk I selected for him, and exactly what Ruth should
have. That girl was slenderer and not quite so tall, but he said everything was made long on purpose. Now
what else should I get?''
He turned to the dressing table and taking a notebook from his pocket made this list: Rugs for bed and bath
room. Mattresses, pillows and bedding, Dresses for all occasions. All kinds of shoes and overshoes.
The Harvester
CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS 81
Page No 84
``There are gloves, too!'' exclaimed the Harvester. ``She has to have some, but how am I going to know what
is right? Oh, but she needs shoes! High, low, slippers, everything! I wonder what that clerk wears. I don't
believe shoes would be comfortable without being fitted, or at least the proper size. I wonder what kind of
dresses she likes. I hope she's fond of white. A woman always appears loveliest in that. Maybe I'd better buy
what I'm sure of and let her select the dresses. But I'd love to have this room crammed with girlfixings when
she comes. Doesn't seem as if she ever has had any little luxuries. I can't miss it on anything a woman uses.
Let me think!''
Slowly he wrote again: Parasols. Fans. Veils. Hats.
``I never can get them! I think that will keep me busy for a few days,'' said the Harvester as he closed the door
softly, and went to look at the pupae cases. Then he carved on the vine of the candlestick for her dressing
table; with one arm around Belshazzar, reread the story of John Muir's dog, went into the lake, and to bed.
Just as he was becoming unconscious the beast lifted an inquiring head and gazed at the man.
``More 'fraid of cow,'' the Harvester was muttering in a sleepy chuckle.
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP
When the Harvester saw the Girl coming toward the woods, he spread the rug, opened and placed the table
and chair, laid out the colour box, and another containing the last luna.
``Did the green one come out?'' she asked, touching the box lightly.
``It did!'' said the Harvester proudly, as if he were responsible for the performance. ``It is an omen! It means
that I am to have my longcoveted pattern for my best candlestick. It also clearly indicates that the gods of
luck are with me for the day, and I get my way about everything. There won't be the least use in your asking
`why' or interposing objections. This is my clean sweep. I shall be fearfully dictatorial and you must submit,
because the fates have pointed out that they favour me today, and if you go contrary to their decrees you
will have a bad time.''
The Girl's smile was a little wan. She sank on a chair and picked up a pencil.
``Lay that down!'' cried the Harvester. ``You haven't had permission from the Dictator to begin drawing. You
are to sit and rest a long time.''
``Please may I speak?'' asked the Girl.
The Harvester grew foolishly happy. Was she really going to play the game? Of course he had hoped, but it
was a hope without any foundation.
``You may,'' he said soberly.
``I am afraid that if you don't allow me to draw the moth at once, I'll never get it done. I dislike to mention it
on your good day, but Aunt Molly is very restless. I got a neighbour's little girl to watch her and call me if I'm
wanted. It's quite certain that I must go soon, so if you would like the moth''
``When luck is coming your way, never hurry it! You always upset the bowl if you grow greedy and crowd.
If it is a gamble whether I get this moth, I'll take the chance; but I won't change my foreordained programme
for this afternoon. First, you are to sit still ten minutes, shut your eyes, and rest. I can't sing, but I can whistle,
and I'm going to entertain you so you won't feel alone. Ready now!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 82
Page No 85
The Girl leaned her elbows on the table, closed her eyes, and pressed her slender white hands over them.
``Please don't call the birds,'' she said. ``I can't rest if you do. It was so exciting trying to see all of them and
guess what they were saying.''
``No,'' said the Harvester gently. ``This ten minutes is for relaxation, you know. You ease every muscle, sink
limply on your chair, lean on the table, let go all over, and don't think. Just listen to me. I assure you it's going
to be perfectly lovely.''
Watching intently he saw the strained muscles relaxing at his suggestion and caught the smile over the last
words as he slid into a soft whistle. It was an easy, slow, oldfashioned tune, carrying along gently, with
neither heights nor depths, just monotonous, sleepy, soothing notes, that went on and on with a little ripple of
change at times, only to return to the theme, until at last the Girl lifted her head.
``It's away past ten minutes,'' she said, ``but that was a real rest. Truly, I am better prepared for work.''
``Broke the rule, too!'' said the Harvester. ``It was, for me to say when time was up. Can't you allow me to
have my way for ten minutes?''
``I am so anxious to see and draw this moth,'' she answered. ``And first of all you promised to bring the
drawings you have been using.''
``Now where does my programme come in?'' inquired the Harvester. ``You are spoiling everything, and I
refuse to have my lucky day interfered with; therefore we will ignore the suggestion until we arrive at the
place where it is proper. Next thing is refreshments.''
He arose and coming over cleared the table. Then he spread on it a paper tray cloth with a gay border, and
going into the thicket brought out a box and a big bucket containing a jug packed in ice. The Girl's eyes
widened. She reached down, caught up a piece, and holding it to drip a second started to put it in her mouth.
``Drop that!'' commanded the Harvester. ``That's a very unhealthful proceeding. Wait a minute.''
From one end of the box he produced a tin of wafers and from the other a plate. Then he dug into the ice and
lifted several different varieties of chilled fruit. From the jug he poured a combination that he made of the
juices of oranges, pineapples, and lemons. He set the glass, rapidly frosting in the heat, and the fruit before
the Girl.
``Now!'' he said.
For one instant she stared at the table. Then she looked at him and in the depths of her dark eyes was an
appeal he never forgot.
``I made that drink myself, so it's all right,'' he assured her. ``There's a pretty stiff touch of pineapple in it, and
it cuts the cobwebs on a hot day. Please try it!''
``I can't!'' cried the Girl with a halfsob. ``Think of Aunt Molly!''
``Are you fond of her?''
``No. I never saw her until a few weeks ago. Since then I've seen nothing save her poor, tired back. She lies in
a heap facing the wall. But if she could have things like these, she needn't suffer. And if my mother could
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 83
Page No 86
have had them she would be living today. Oh Man, I can't touch this.''
``I see,'' said the Harvester.
He reached over, picked up the glass, and poured its contents into the jug. He repacked the fruit and closed
the wafer box. Then he made a trip to the thicket and came out putting something into his pocket.
``Come on!'' he said. ``We are going to the house.''
She stared at him.
``I simply don't dare.''
``Then I will go alone,'' said the Harvester, picking up the bucket and starting.
The Girl followed him.
``Uncle Henry may come any minute,'' she urged.
``Well if he comes and acts unpleasantly, he will get what he richly deserves.''
``And he will make me pay for it afterward.''
``Oh no he won't!'' said the Harvester, ``because I'll look out for that. This is my lucky day. He isn't going to
come.''
When he reached the back door he opened it and stepped inside. Of all the barren places of crude,
disheartening ugliness the Harvester ever had seen, that was the worst.
``I want a glass and a spoon,'' he said.
The Girl brought them.
``Where is she?''
``In the next room.''
At the sound of their voices a small girl came to the kitchen door.
``How do you do?'' inquired the Harvester. ``Is Mrs. Jameson asleep?''
``I don't know,'' answered the child. ``She just lies there.''
The Harvester gave her the glass. ``Please fill that with water,'' he said. Then he picked up the bucket and
went into the front room. When the child came with the water he took a bottle from his pocket, filled the
spoon, and handed it to her.
``Hold that steadily,'' he said.
Then he slid his strong hands under the light frame and turned the face of the faded little creature toward him.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 84
Page No 87
``I am a Medicine Man, Mrs. Jameson,'' he said casually. ``I heard you were sick and I came to see if a little
of this stuff wouldn't brace you up. Open your lips.''
He held out the spoon and the amazed woman swallowed the contents before she realized what she was
doing. Then the Harvester ran a hand under her shoulders and lifting her gently he tossed her pillow with the
other hand.
``You are a light little body, just like my mother,'' he commented. ``Now I have something else sick people
sometimes enjoy.''
He held the fruit juice to her lips as he slightly raised her on the pillow. Her trembling fingers lifted and
closed around the sparkling glass.
``Oh it's cool!'' she gasped.
``It is,'' said the Harvester, ``and sour! I think you can taste it. Try!''
She drank so greedily he drew away the glass and urged caution, but the shaking fingers clung to him and the
wavering voice begged for more.
``In a minute,'' said the Harvester gently. But the fevered woman would not wait. She drank the cooling liquid
until she could take no more. Then she watched him fill a small pitcher and pack it in a part of the ice and lay
some fruit around it.
``Who, Ruth?'' she panted.
``A Medicine Man who heard about you.''
``What will Henry say?''
``He won't know,'' explained the Girl, smoothing the hot forehead. ``I'll put it in the cupboard, and slip it to
you while he is out of the room. It will make you strong and well.''
``I don't want to be strong and well and suffer it all over again. I want to rest. Give me more of the cool drink.
Give me all I want, then I'll go to sleep.''
``It's wonderful,'' said the Girl. ``That's more than I've heard her talk since I came. She is much stronger.
Please let her have it.''
The Harvester assented. He gave the child some of the fruit, and told her to sit beside the bed and hold the
drink when it was asked for. She agreed to be very careful and watchful. Then he picked up the bucket, and
followed by the Girl, returned to the woods.
``Now we have to begin all over again,'' he said, as she seated herself at the table. ``Because of the walk in
the heat, this time the programme is a little different.''
He replaced the wafer box and opened it, filled the glass, and heaped the cold fruit.
``Your aunt is going to have a refreshing sleep now,'' he said, ``and your mind can be free about her for an
hour or two. I am very sure your mother would not want you deprived of anything because she missed it, so
you are to enjoy this, if you care for it. At least try a sample.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 85
Page No 88
The Girl lifted the glass to her lips with a trembling hand.
``I'm like Aunt Molly,'' she said; ``I wish I could drink all I could swallow, and then lie down and go to sleep
forever. I suppose this is what they have in Heaven.''
``No, it's what they drink all over earth at present, but I have a conceit of my own brand. Some of it is too
strong of one fruit or of the other, and all too sweet for health. This is compounded scientifically and it's just
right. If you are not accustomed to cold drinks, go slowly.''
``You can't scare me,'' said the Girl; ``I'm going to drink all I want.''
There was a note of excitement in the Harvester's laugh.
``You must have some, too!''
``After a while,'' he said. ``I was thirsty when I made it, so I don't care for any more now. Try the fruit and
those wafers. Of course they are not home made they are the best I could do at a bakery. Take time enough
to eat slowly. I'm going to tell you a tale while you lunch, and it's about a Medicine Man named David
Langston. It's a very peculiar story, but it's quite true. This man lives in the woods east of Onabasha,
accompanied by his dog, horse, cow, and chickens, and a forest full of birds, flowers, and matchless trees. He
has lived there in this manner for six long years, and every spring he and his dog have a seance and agree
whether he shall go on gathering medicinal herbs and trying his hand at making medicine or go to the city
and live as other men. Always the dog chooses to remain in the woods.
``Then every spring, on the day the first bluebird comes, the dog also decides whether the man shall go on
alone or find a mate and bring her home for company. Each year the dog regularly has decided that they live
as always. This spring, for some unforeseen reason, he changed his mind, and compelled the man, according
to his vow in the beginning, to go courting. The man was so very angry at the idea of having a woman in his
home, interfering with his work, disturbing his arrangements, and perhaps wanting to spend more money than
he could afford, that he struck the dog for making that decision; struck him for the very first time in his
lifeI believe you'd like those apricots. Please try one.''
``Go on with the story,'' said the Girl, sipping delicately but constantly at the frosty glass.
The Harvester arose and refilled it. Then he dropped pieces of ice over the fruit.
``Where was I?'' he inquired casually.
``Where you struck Belshazzar, and it's no wonder,'' answered the Girl.
Without taking time to ponder that, the Harvester continued:
``But that night the man had a wonderful, golden dream. A beautiful girl came to him, and she was so
gracious and lovely that he was sufficiently punished for striking his dog, because he fell unalterably in love
with her.''
``Meaning you?'' interrupted the Girl.
``Yes,'' said the Harvester, ``meaning me. Iif you likefell in love with the girl. She came so
alluringly, and I was so close to her that I saw her better than I ever did any other girl, and I knew her for all
time. When she went, my heart was gone.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 86
Page No 89
``And you have lived without that important organ ever since?''
``Without even the ghost of it! She took it with her. Well, that dream was so real, that the next day I began
building over my house, making furniture, and planting flowers for her; and every day, wherever I went, I
watched for her.''
``What nonsense!''
``I can't see it.''
``You won't find a girl you dreamed about in a thousand years.''
``Wrong!'' cried the Harvester triumphantly. ``Saw her in little less than three months, but she vanished and it
took some time and difficult work before I located her again; but I've got her all solid now, and she doesn't
escape.''
``Is she a `lovely and gracious lady'?''
``She is!'' said the Harvester, with all his heart.
``Young and beautiful, of course!''
``Indeed yes!''
``Please fill this glass. I told you what I was going to do.''
The Harvester refilled the glass and the Girl drained it.
``Now won't you set aside these things and allow me to go to work?'' she asked. ``My call may come any
minute, and I'll never forgive myself if I waste time, and don't draw your moth pattern for you.''
``It's against my principles to hurry, and besides, my story isn't finished.''
``It is,'' said the Girl. ``She is young and lovely, gentle and a lady, you have her `all solid,' and she can't
`escape'; that's the end, of course. But if I were you, I wouldn't have her until I gave her a chance to get away,
and saw whether she would if she could.''
``Oh I am not a jailer,'' said the Harvester. ``She shall be free if I cannot make her love me; but I can, and I
will; I swear it.''
``You are not truly in earnest?''
``I am in deadly earnest.''
``Honestly, you dreamed about a girl, and found the very one?''
``Most certainly, I did.''
``It sounds like the wildest romancing.''
``It is the veriest reality.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 87
Page No 90
``Well I hope you win her, and that she will be everything you desire.''
``Thank you,'' said the Harvester. ``It's written in the book of fate that I succeed. The very elements are with
me. The South Wind carried a message to her for me. I am going to marry her, but you could make it much
easier for me if you would.''
``I! What could I do?'' cried the Girl.
``You could cease being afraid of me. You could learn to trust me. You could try to like me, if you see
anything likeable about me. That would encourage me so that I could tell you of my Dream Girl, and then
you could show me how to win her. A woman always knows about those things better than a man. You could
be the greatest help in all the world to me, if only you would.''
``I couldn't possibly! I can't leave here. I have no proper clothing to appear before another girl. She would be
shocked at my white face. That I could help you is the most improbable dream you have had.''
``You must pardon me if I differ from you, and persist in thinking that you can be of invaluable assistance to
me, if you will. But you can't influence my Dream Girl, if you fear and distrust me yourself. Promise me that
you will help me that much, anyway.''
``I'll do all I can. I only want to make you see that I am in no position to grant any favours, no matter how
much I owe you or how I'd like to. Is the candlestick you are carving for her?''
``It is,'' said the Harvester. ``I am making a pair of maple to stand on a dressing table I built for her. It is
unusually beautiful wood, I think, and I hope she will be pleased with it.''
``Please take these things away and let me begin. This is the only thing I can see that I can do for you, and the
moth will want to fly before I have finished.''
The Harvester cleared the table and placed the box, while the Girl spread the paper and began work eagerly.
``I wonder if I knew there were such exquisite things in all the world,'' she said. ``I scarcely think I did. I am
beginning to understand why you couldn't kill one. You could make a chair or a table, and so you feel free to
destroy them; but it takes ages and Almighty wisdom to evolve a creature like this, so you don't dare. I think
no one else would if they really knew. Please talk while I work.''
``Is there a particular subject you want discussed?''
``Anything but her. If I think too strongly of her, I can't work so well.''
``Your ginseng is almost dry,'' said the Harvester. ``I think I can bring you the money in a few days.''
``So soon!'' she cried.
``It dries day and night in an even temperature, and faster than you would believe. There's going to be
between seven and eight pounds of it, when I make up what it has shrunk. It will go under the head of the
finest wild roots. I can get eight for it sure.''
``Oh what good news!'' cried the Girl. ``This is my lucky day, too. And the little girl isn't coming, so Aunt
Molly must be asleep. Everything goes right! If only Uncle Henry wouldn't come home!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 88
Page No 91
``Let me fill your glass,'' proffered the Harvester.
``Just half way, and set it where I can see it,'' said the Girl. She worked with swift strokes and there was a hint
of colour in her face, as she looked at him. ``I hope you won't think I'm greedy,'' she said, ``but truly, that's
the first thing I've had that I could taste inI can't remember when.''
``I'll bring a barrel tomorrow,'' offered the Harvester, ``and a big piece of ice wrapped in coffee sacking.''
``You mustn't think of such a thing! Ice is expensive and so are fruits.''
``Ice costs me the time required to saw and pack it at my home. I almost live on the fruit I raise. I confess to a
fondness for this drink. I have no other personal expenses, unless you count in books, and a very few clothes,
such as I'm wearing; so I surely can afford all the fruit juice I want.''
``For yourself, yes.''
``Also for a couple of women or I am a mighty poor attempt at a man,'' said the Harvester. ``This is my day,
so you are not to talk, because it won't do any good. Things go my way.''
``Please see what you think of this,'' she said.
The Harvester arose and bent over her.
``That will do finely,'' he answered. ``You can stop. I don't require all those little details for carving, I just
want a good outline. It is finished. See here!''
He drew some folded papers from his pocket and laid them before her.
``Those are what I have been working from,'' he said.
The Girl took them and studied each carefully.
``If those are worth five dollars to you,'' she said gently, ``why then I needn't hesitate to take as much for
mine. They are superior.''
``I should say so,'' laughed the Harvester as he took up the drawing and laid down the money.
``If you would make it half that much I'd feel better about it,'' she said.
``How could I?'' asked the Harvester. ``Your fingers are well trained and extremely skilful. Because some one
has not been paying you enough for your work is no reason why I should keep it up. From now on you must
have what others get. As soon as you can arrange for work, I want to tell you about some designs I have
studied out from different things, show you the plants and insects, and have you make some samples. I'll send
them to proper places, and see what experts say about the ideas and drawing. Work in the woods is healthful,
with proper precautions; it's easy compared with the exactions of being bound to sewing or embroidering in
the confinement of a room; it's vividly interesting in the search for new subjects, changes of material, and
differing harmonious combinations; it's truly artistic; and it brings the prices high grade stuff always does.''
``Almost you give me hope,'' said the Girl. ``Almost, Manalmost! Since mother died, I haven't thought
or planned beyond paying for the medicine she took and the shelter she lies in. Oh I didn't mean to say
that!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 89
Page No 92
She buried her face in her hands. The Harvester suffered until he scarcely knew how to bear it.
``Please finish,'' he begged. ``You hadn't planned beyond the debt, you were saying''
The Girl lifted her tired, strained face.
``Give me a little more of that delicious drink,'' she said. ``I am ravenous for it. It puts new life in me. This
and what you say bring a far away, misty vision of a clean, bright, peaceful room somewhere, and work one
could love and live on in comfort; enough to give a desire to finish life to its natural end. Oh Man, you make
me hope in spite of myself!''
`` `Praise God from whom all blessings flow;' '' quoted the Harvester reverently. ``Now try one of these
peaches. It's juicy and cold. Get that room right in focus in your brain, and nurture the idea. Its walls shall be
bright as sunshine, its floor creamy white, and it shall open into a little garden, where only yellow flowers
grow, and the birds shall sing. The first ray of sun that peeps over the hills of morning shall fall through its
windows across your bed, and you shall work only as you please, after you've had months of play and rest;
and it's coming true the instant you can leave here. Dream of it, make up your mind to it, because it's coming.
I have a little streak of second sight, and I see it on the way.''
``You are talking wildly,'' said the Girl, ``else you are a good genie trying to conjure a room for me.''
``This room I am talking of is ready whenever you want to take possession,'' said the Harvester. ``Accept it as
a reality, because I tell you I know where it is, that it is waiting, and you can earn your way into it with no
obligation to any one.''
The Girl stretched out her right hand and slowly turned and opened and closed it. Then she glanced at the
Harvester with a weary smile.
``From somewhere I feel a glimmering of the spirit, but Oh, dear Lord, the flesh is weak!'' she said.
``That's where nourishing foods, appetizing drinks, plenty of pure, fresh air, and good water come in. Now
we have talked enough for one day, and worked too much. The fruit and drink go with you. I will carry it to
the house, and you can hide it in your room. I am going to put a bottle of tonic on top that the best surgeon in
the state gave me for you. Try to eat something strengthening and then take a spoonful of this, and use all the
fruit you want. I'll bring more tomorrow and put it here, with plenty of ice. Now suppose you let the moth
go free,'' he suggested to avoid objections. ``You must take my word for it, that it is perfectly harmless,
lacking either sting or bite, and hold your hand before it, so that it will climb on your fingers. Then stand
where a ray of sunshine falls and in a few minutes it will go out to live its life.''
The Girl hesitated a second as she studied the cleancut, interested face of the man; then she held out her
hand, and he urged the moth to climb on her fingers. She stepped where a ray of strong light fell on the forest
floor and held the moth in it. The brightness also touched her transparent hand and white face and the
gleaming black hair. The Harvester choked down a rising surge of desire for her, and took a new grip on
himself.
``Oh!'' she cried breathlessly, as the clinging feet suddenly loosened and the luna slowly flew away among
the trees. She turned on the Harvester. ``You teach me wonders!'' she cried. ``You give life different
meanings. You are not as other men.''
``If that be true, it is because I am of the woods. The Almighty does not evolve all his wonders in animal,
bird, and flower form; He keeps some to work out in the heart, if humanity only will go to His school, and
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 90
Page No 93
allow Him to have dominion. Come now, you must go. I will come back and put away all the things and
tomorrow I will bring your ginseng money. Any time you cannot come, if you want to tell me why, or if there
is anything I can do for you, put a line under the oilcloth. I will carry the bucket.''
``I am so afraid,'' she said.
``I will only go to the edge of the woods. You can see if there is any one at the house first. If not, you can
send the child away, and then I will carry the bucket to the door for you, and it will furnish comfort for one
night, at least.''
They went to the cleared land and the Girl passed on alone. Soon she reappeared and the Harvester saw the
child going down the road. He took up the bucket and set it inside the door.
``Is there anything I can do for you?''
``Nothing but go, before you make trouble.''
``Will you hide that stuff and walk back as far as the woods with me? There is something more I want to say
to you.''
The Girl staggered under the heavy load, and the man turned his head and tried to pretend he did not see.
Presently she came out to him, and they returned to the line of the woods. Just as they entered the shade there
was a flash before them, and on a twig a few rods away a little gray bird alighted, while in precipitate pursuit
came a flaming wonder of red, and in a burst of excited trills, broken whistles, and imploring gestures,
perched beside her.
The Harvester hastily drew the Girl behind some bushes.
``Watch!'' he whispered. ``You are going to see a sight so lovely and so rare it is vouchsafed to few mortals
ever to behold.''
``What are they fighting about?'' she whispered.
``You are witnessing a cardinal bird declare his love,'' breathed the Harvester.
``Do cardinals love different birds?''
``No. The female is gray, because if she is coloured the same as the trees and branches and her nest, she will
have more chance to bring off her young in safety. He is blood red, because he is the bravest, gayest, most
ardent lover of the whole woods,'' explained the Harvester.
The Girl leaned forward breathlessly watching and a slow surge of colour crept into her cheeks. The red bird
twisted, whistled, rocked, tilted, and trilled, and the gray sat demurely watching him, as if only half
convinced he really meant it. The gay lover began at the beginning and said it all over again with more
impassioned gestures than before, and then he edged in touch and softly stroked her wing with his beak. She
appeared startled, but did not fly. So again the fountain of halfwhistled, halftrilled notes bubbled with the
acme of pleading intonation and that time he leaned and softly kissed her as she reached her bill for the
caress. Then she fled in headlong flight, while the streak of flame darted after her. The Girl caught her breath
in a swift spasm of surprise and wonder. She turned to the Harvester.
``What was it you wanted to say to me?'' she asked hurriedly.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP 91
Page No 94
The Harvester was not the man to miss the goods the gods provided. Truly this was his lucky day.
Unhesitatingly he took the plunge.
``Precisely what he said to her. And if you observed closely, you noticed that she didn't ask him `why.' ''
Before she could open her lips, he was gone, his swift strides carrying him through the woods.
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID''
The next day the Harvester lifted the oilcloth, and picking up a folded note he read
``Aunt Molly found rest in the night. She was more comfortable than she had been since I have known her.
Close the end she whispered to me to thank you if I ever saw you again. She will be buried tomorrow. Past
that, I dare not think.''
The Harvester sat on the log and studied the lines. She would not come that day or the next. After a long time
he put the note in his pocket, wrote an answer telling her he had been there, and would come on the following
day on the chance of her wanting anything he could do, and the next he would bring the ginseng money, so
she must be sure to meet him.
Then he went back to the wagon, turned Betsy, and drove around the Jameson land watching closely. There
were several vehicles in the barn lot, and a couple of men sitting under the trees of the door yard. Faded
bedding hung on the line and women moved through the rooms, but he could not see the Girl. Slowly he
drove on until he came to the first house, and there he stopped and went in. He saw the child of the previous
day, and as she came forward her mother appeared in the doorway.
The Harvester explained who he was and that he was examining the woods in search of some almost extinct
herbs he needed in his business. Then he told of having been at the adjoining farm the day before and
mentioned the sick woman. He added that later she had died. He casually mentioned that a young woman
there seemed pale and ill and wondered if the neighbours would see her through. He suggested that the place
appeared as if the owner did not take much interest, and when the woman finished with Henry Jameson, he
said how very important it seemed to him that some good, kindhearted soul should go and mother the poor
girl, and the woman thought she was the very person. Without knowing exactly how he did it, the Harvester
left with her promise to remain with the Girl the coming two nights. The woman had her hands full of strange
and delicious fruit without understanding why it had been given her, or why she had made those promises.
She thought the Harvester a remarkably fine young man to take such interest in strangers and she told him he
was welcome to anything he could find on her place that would help with his medicines.
The Harvester just happened to be coming from the woods as the woman freshly dressed left the house, so he
took her in the wagon and drove back to the Jameson place, because he was going that way. Then he returned
to Medicine Woods and worked with all his might.
First he polished floors, cleaned windows, and arranged the rooms as best he could inside the cabin; then he
gave a finishing touch to everything outside. He could not have told why he did it, but he thought it was
because there was hope that now the Girl would come to Onabasha. If he found opportunity to bring her to
the city, he hoped that possibly he might drive home with her and show Medicine Woods, so everything must
be in order. Then he worked with flying fingers in the dryhouse, putting up her ginseng for market, and
never was weight so liberal.
The next morning he drove early to Onabasha and came home with a loaded wagon, the contents of which he
scattered through the cabin where it seemed most suitable, but the greater part of it was for her. He glanced at
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 92
Page No 95
the bare floors and walls of the other rooms, and thought of trying to improve them, but he was afraid of not
getting the right things.
``I don't know much about what is needed here,'' he said, ``but I am perfectly safe in buying anything a girl
ever used.''
Then he returned to the city, explained the situation to the doctor, and selected the room he wanted in case the
Girl could be persuaded to come to the hospital. After that he went to see the doctor's wife, and made
arrangements for her to be ready for a guest, because there was a possibility he might want to call for help.
He had another jug of fruit juice and all the delicacies he could think of, also a big cake of ice, when he
reached the woods. There were only a few words for him.
``I will come tomorrow at two, if at all possible; if not, keep the money until I can.''
There was nothing to do except to place his offering under the oilcloth and wait, but he simply was compelled
to add a line to say he would be there, and to express the hope that she was comfortable as possible and
thinking of the sunshine room. Then he returned to Medicine Woods to wait, and found that possible only by
working to exhaustion. There were many things he could do, and one after another he finished them, until
completely worn out; and then he slept the deep sleep of weariness.
At noon the next day he bathed, shaved, and dressed in fresh, clean clothing. He stopped in Onabasha for
more fruit, and drove to the Jameson woods. He was waiting and watching the usual path the Girl followed,
when her step sounded on the other side. The Harvester arose and turned. Her pallor was alarming. She
stepped on the rug he had spread, and sank almost breathless to the chair.
``Why do you come a new way that fills you with fear?'' asked the Harvester.
``It seems as if Uncle Henry is watching me every minute, and I didn't dare come where he could see. I must
not remain a second. You must take these things away and go at once. He is dreadful.''
``So am I,'' said the Harvester, ``when affairs go too everlastingly wrong. I am not afraid of any man living.
What are you planning to do?''
``I want to ask you, are you sure about the prices of my drawing and the ginseng?''
``Absolutely,'' said the Harvester. ``As for the ginseng it went in fresh and early, best wild roots, and it
brought eight a pound. There were eight pounds when I made up weight and here is your money.''
He handed her a long envelope addressed to her.
``What is the amount?'' she asked.
``Sixtyfour dollars.''
``I can't believe it.''
``You have it in your fingers.''
``You know that I would like to thank you properly, if I had words to express myself.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 93
Page No 96
``Never mind that,'' said the Harvester. ``Tell me what you are planning. Say that you will come to the
hospital for the long, perfect rest now.''
``It is absolutely impossible. Don't weary me by mentioning it. I cannot.''
``Will you tell me what you intend doing?''
`I must,'' she said, ``for it depends entirely on your word. I am going to get Uncle Henry's supper, and then go
and remain the night with the neighbour who has been helping me. In the morning, when he leaves, she is
coming with her wagon for my trunk, and she is going to drive with me to Onabasha and find me a cheap
room and loan me a few things, until I can buy what I need. I am going to use fourteen dollars of this and my
drawing money for what I am forced to buy, and pay fifty on my debt. Then I will send you my address and
be ready for work.''
She clutched the envelope and for the first time looked at him.
``Very well,'' said the Harvester. ``I could take you to the wife of my best friend, the chief surgeon of the city
hospital, and everything would be ease and rest until you are strong; she would love to have you.''
The Girl dropped her hands wearily.
``Don't tire me with it!'' she cried. ``I am almost falling despite the stimulus of food and drink I can touch. I
never can thank you properly for that. I won't be able to work hard enough to show you how much I
appreciate what you have done for me. But you don't understand. A woman, even a povertypoor woman, if
she be delicately born and reared, cannot go to another woman on a man's whim, and when she lacks even the
barest necessities. I don't refuse to meet your friends. I shall love to, when I can be so dressed that I will not
shame you. Until that times comes, if you are the gentleman you appear to be, you will wait without urging
me further.''
``I must be a man, in order to be a gentleman,'' said the Harvester. ``And it is because the man in me is in hot
rebellion against more loneliness, pain, and suffering for you, that the conventions become chains I do not
care how soon or how roughly I break. If only you could be induced to say the word, I tell you I could bring
one of God's gentlest women to you.''
``And probably she would come in a dainty gown, in her carriage or motor, and be disgusted, astonished, and
secretly sorry for you. As for me, I do not require her pity. I will be glad to know the beautiful, refined, and
gentle woman you are so certain of, but not until I am better dressed and more attractive in appearance than
now. If you will give me your address, I will write you when I am ready for work.''
Silently the Harvester wrote it. ``Will you give me permission to take these things to your neighbour for
you?'' he asked. ``They would serve until you can do better, and I have no earthly use for them.''
She hesitated. Then she laughed shortly.
``What a travesty my efforts at pride are with you!'' she cried. ``I begin by trying to preserve some proper
dignity, and end by confessing abject poverty. I yet have the ten you paid me the other day, but twentyfour
dollars are not much to set up housekeeping on, and I would be more glad than I can say for these very
things.''
``Thank you,'' said the Harvester. ``I will take them when I go. Is there anything else?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 94
Page No 97
``I think not.''
``Will you have a drink?''
``Yes, if you have more with you. I believe it is really cooling my blood.''
``Are you taking the medicine?''
``Yes,'' she said, ``and I am stronger. Truly I am. I know I appear ghastly to you, but it's loss of sleep, and
trying to lay away poor Aunt Molly decently, and''
``And fear of Uncle Henry,'' added the Harvester.
``Yes,'' said the Girl. ``That most of all! He thinks I am going to stay here and take her place. I can't tell him I
am not, and how I am to hide from him when I am gone, I don't know. I am afraid of him.''
``Has he any claim on you?''
``Shelter for the past three months.''
``Are you of age?''
``I am almost twentyfour,'' she said.
``Then suppose you leave Uncle Henry to me,'' suggested the Harvester.
``Why?''
``Careful now! The red bird told you why!'' said the man. ``I will not urge it upon you now, but keep it
steadily in the back of your head that there is a sunshine room all ready and waiting for you, and I am going
to take you to it very soon. As things are, I think you might allow me to tell you''
She was on her feet in instant panic. ``I must go,'' she said. ``Uncle Henry is dogging me to promise to
remain, and I will not, and he is watching me. I must go''
``Can you give me your word of honour that you will go to the neighbour woman tonight; that you feel
perfectly safe?''
She hesitated. ``Yes, II think so. Yes, if he doesn't find out and grow angry. Yes, I will be safe.''
``How soon will you write me?''
``Just as soon as I am settled and rest a little.''
``Do you mean several days?''
``Yes, several days.''
``An eternity!'' cried the Harvester with white lips. ``I cannot let you go. Suppose you fall ill and fail to write
me, and I do not know where you are, and there is no one to care for you.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 95
Page No 98
``But can't you see that I don't know where I will be? If it will satisfy you, I will write you a line to morrow
night and tell you where I am, and you can come later.''
``Is that a promise?'' asked the Harvester.
``It is,'' said the Girl.
``Then I will take these things to your neighbour and wait until tomorrow night. You won't fail me?''
``I never in all my life saw a man so wild over designs,'' said the Girl, as she started toward the house.
``Don't forget that the design I'm craziest about is the same as the red bird's,'' the Harvester flung after her,
but she hurried on and made no reply.
He folded the table and chair, rolled the rug, and shouldering them picked up the bucket and started down the
river bank.
``David!''
Such a faint little call he never would have been sure he heard anything if Belshazzar had not stopped
suddenly. The hair on the back of his neck arose and he turned with a growl in his throat. The Harvester
dropped his load with a crash and ran in leaping bounds, but the dog was before him. Half way to the house,
Ruth Jameson swayed in the grip of her uncle. One hand clutched his coat front in a spasmodic grasp, and
with the other she covered her face.
The roar the Harvester sent up stayed the big, lifted fist, and the dog leaped for a throat hold, and compelled
the man to defend himself. The Harvester never knew how he covered the space until he stood between them,
and saw the Girl draw back and snatch together the front of her dress.
``He took it from me!'' she panted. ``Make him, oh make him give back my money!''
Then for a few seconds things happened too rapidly to record. Once the Harvester tossed a torn envelope
exposing money to the Girl, and again a revolver, and then both men panting and dishevelled were on their
feet.
``Count your money, Ruth?'' said the Harvester in a voice of deadly quiet.
``It is all here,'' said she.
``Her money?'' cried Henry Jameson. ``My money! She has been stealing the price of my cattle from my
pockets. I thought I was short several times lately.''
``You are lying,'' said the Harvester deliberately. ``It is her money. I just paid it to her. You were trying to
take it from her, not the other way.''
``Oh, she is in your pay?'' leered the man.
``If you say an insulting word I think very probably I will finish you,'' said the Harvester. ``I can, with my
naked hands, and all your neighbours will say it is a a good job. You have felt my grip! I warn you!''
``How does my niece come to be taking money from you!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 96
Page No 99
``You have forfeited all right to know. Ruth, you cannot remain here. You must come with me. I will take
you to Onabasha and find you a room.''
A horrible laugh broke from the man.
``So that is the end of my saintly niece!'' he said.
``Remember!'' cried the Harvester advancing a step. ``Ruth, will you go to the rest I suggested for you?''
``I cannot.''
``Will you go to Doctor Carey's wife?''
``Impossible!''
``Will you marry me and go to the shelter of my home with me?''
Wildeyed she stared at him.
``Why?''
``Because I love you, and want life made easier for you, above anything else on earth.''
``But your Dream Girl!''
``YOU ARE THE DREAM GIRL! I thought the red bird told you for me! I didn't know it would be a shock. I
believed I had made you understand.''
By that time she was shaking with a nervous chill, and the sight unmanned the Harvester.
``Come with me!'' he urged. ``We will decide what you want to do on the way. Only come, I beg you.''
``First it was marry, now it's decide later,'' broke in Henry Jameson, crazed with anger. ``Move a step and I'll
strike you down. I'd better than see you disgraced''
The Harvester advanced and Jameson stepped back.
``Ruth,'' said the Harvester, ``I know how impossible this seems. It is giving you no chance at all. I had
intended, when I found you, to court you tenderly as girl ever was wooed before. Come with me, and I'll do it
yet. The new home was built for you. The sunshine room is ready and waiting for you. There is pure air, fresh
water, nothing but rest and comfort. I'll nurse you back to health and strength, and you shall be courted until
you come to me of your own accord.''
``Impossible!'' cried the girl.
``Only if you make it so. If you will come now, we can be married in a few hours, and you can be safe in
your own home. I realize now that this is unexpected and shocking to you, but if you will come with me and
allow me to restore you to health and strength, and if, say, in a year, you are convinced that you do not love
me, I will set you free. If you will come, I swear to you that you shall be my wife first, and my honoured
guest afterward, until such time as you either tell me you love me or that you never can. Will you come on
those terms, Ruth?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 97
Page No 100
``I cannot!''
``It will end fear, uncertainty, and work, until you are strong and well. It will give you home, rest, and love,
that you will find is worth your consideration. I will keep my word; of that you may be sure.''
``No,'' she cried. ``No! But take back this money! Keep it until I tell you to whom to pay it.''
She started toward him holding out the envelope.
Henry Jameson, with a dreadful oath, sprang for it, his contorted face a drawn snarl. The Harvester caught
him in air and sent him reeling. He snatched the revolver from the Girl and put the money in his pocket.
``Ruth, I can't leave you here,'' he said. ``Oh my Dream Girl! Are you afraid of me yet? Won't you trust me?
Won't you come?''
``No.''
``You are right about that, my lady; you will come back to the house, that's what you'll do,'' said Henry
Jameson, starting toward her.
``No!'' cried the Girl retreating. ``Oh Heaven help me! What am I to do?''
``Ruth, you must come with me,'' said the Harvester. ``I don't dare leave you here.''
She stood between them and gave Henry Jameson one long, searching look. Then she turned to the Harvester.
``I am far less afraid of you. I will accept your offer,'' she said.
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester. ``I will keep my word and you shall have no regrets. Is there anything here
you wish to take with you?''
``I want a little trunk of my mother's. It contains some things of hers.''
``Will you show me where it is?''
She started toward the house; he followed, and Henry Jameson fell in line. The Harvester turned on him.
``You remain where you are,'' he said. ``I will take nothing but the trunk. I know what you are thinking, but
you will not get your gun just now. I will return this revolver tomorrow.''
``And the first thing I do with it will be to use it on you,'' said Henry Jameson.
``I'll report that threat to the police, so that they can see you properly hanged if you do,'' retorted the
Harvester, as he followed the girl.
``Where is his gun?'' he asked as he overtook her. When he reached the house he told her to watch the door.
He went inside, broke the lock from the gun in the corner, found the trunk, and swinging it to his shoulder,
passed Henry Jameson and went back through the woods. The Harvester set the trunk in the wagon, helped
the Girl in, and returned for the load he had dropped at her call. Then he took the lines and started for
Onabasha.
The Girl beside him was almost fainting. He stopped to give her a drink and tried to encourage her.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 98
Page No 101
``Brace up the best you can, Ruth,'' he said. ``You must go with me for a license; that is the law. Afterward,
I'll make it just as easy for you as possible. I will do everything, and in a few hours you will be comfortable
in your room. You brave girl! This must come out right! You have suffered more than your share. I will have
peace for you the remainder of the way.''
She lifted shaking hands and tried to arrange her hair and dress. As they neared the city she spoke.
``What will they ask me?''
``I don't know. But I am sure the law requires you to appear in person now. I can take you somewhere and
find out first.''
``That will take time. I want to reach my room. What would you think?''
``If you are of age, where you were born, if you are a native of this country, what your father and mother died
of, how old they were, and such questions as that. I'll help you all I can. You know those things. don't you?''
``Yes. But I must tell you''
``I don't want to be told anything,'' said the Harvester. ``Save your strength. All I want to know is any way in
which I can make this easier for you. Nothing else matters. I will tell you what I think; if you have any
objections, make them. I will drive to the bank and get a draft for what you owe, and have that off your mind.
Then we will get the license. After that I'll take you to the side door, slip you in the elevator and to the fitting
room of a store where I know the manager, and you shall have some pretty clothing while I arrange for a
minister, and I'll come for you with a carriage. That isn't the kind of wedding you or any other girl should
have, but there are times when a man only can do his best. You will help me as much as you can, won't you?''
``Anything you choose. It doesn't matteronly be quick as possible.''
``There are a few details to which I must attend,'' said the Harvester, ``and the time will go faster trying on
dresses than waiting alone. When you are properly clothed you will feel better. What did you say the amount
you owe is?''
``You may get a draft for fifty dollars. I will pay the remainder when I earn it.''
``Ruth, won't you give me the pleasure of taking you home free from the worry of that debt?''
``I am not going to `worry.' I am going to work and pay it.''
``Very well,'' said the Harvester. ``This is the bank. We will stop here.''
They went in and he handed her a slip of paper.
``Write the name and address on that?'' he said.
As the slip was returned to him, without a glance he folded it and slid it under a wicket. ``Write a draft for
fifty dollars payable to that party, and send to that address, from Miss Ruth Jameson,'' he said.
Then he turned to her.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 99
Page No 102
``That is over. See how easy it is! Now we will go to the court house. It is very close. Try not to think. Just
move and speak.''
``Hello, Langston!'' said the clerk. ``What can we do for you here?''
``Show this girl every consideration,'' whispered the Harvester, as he advanced. ``I want a marriage license in
your best time. I will answer first.''
With the document in his possession, they went to the store he designated, where he found the Girl a chair in
the fitting room, while he went to see the manager.
``I want one of your most sensible and accommodating clerks,'' said the Harvester, ``and I would like a few
words with her.''
When she was presented he scrutinized her carefully and decided she would do.
``I have many thanks and something more substantial for a woman who will help me to carry through a
slightly unusual project with sympathy and ability,'' he said, ``and the manager has selected you. Are you
willing?''
``If I can,'' said the clerk.
``She has put up your other orders,'' interposed the manager; ``were they satisfactory?''
``I don't know,'' said the Harvester. ``They have not yet reached the one for whom they were intended. What I
want you to do,'' he said to the clerk, ``is to go to the fitting room and dress the girl you find there for her
wedding. She had other plans, but death disarranged them, and she has only an hour in which to meet the
event most girls love to linger over for months. She has been ill, and is worn with watching; but some time
she may look back to her wedding day with joy, and if only you would help me to make the best of it for her,
I would be, as I said, under more obligations than I can express.''
`` I will do anything,'' said the clerk.
``Very well,'' said the Harvester. ``She has come from the country entirely unprepared. She is delicate and
refined. Save her all the embarrassment you can. Dress her beautifully in white. Keep a memorandum slip of
what you spend for my account.''
``What is the limit?'' asked the clerk.
``There is none,'' said the Harvester. ``Put the prettiest things on her you have in the right sizes, and if you are
a woman with a heart, be gentle!''
``Is she ready?'' inquired the manager at the door an hour later.
``I am,'' said the Girl stepping through.
The astounded Harvester stood and stared, utterly oblivious of the curious people.
``Here, here, here!'' suddenly he whistled it, in the red bird's most entreating tones.
The Girl laughed and the colour in her face deepened.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 100
Page No 103
``Let us go,'' she said.
``But what about you?'' asked the manager of the Harvester.
``Thunder!'' cried the man aghast. ``I was so busy getting everything else ready, I forgot all about myself. I
can't stand before a minister beside her, can I?''
``Well I should say not,'' said the manager.
``Indeed yes,'' said the Girl. ``I never saw you in any other clothing. You would be a stranger of whom I'd be
afraid.''
``That settles it!'' said the Harvester calmly. ``Thank all of you more than words can express. I will come in
the first of the week and tell you how we get along.''
Then they went to the carriage and started for the residence of a minister.
``Ruth, you are my Dream Girl to the tips of your eyelashes,'' said the Harvester. ``I almost wish you were
not. It wouldn't keep me thinking so much of the remainder of that dream. You are the loveliest sight I ever
saw.''
``Do I really appear well?'' asked the Girl, hungry for appreciation.
``Indeed you do!'' said the Harvester. ``I never could have guessed that such a miracle could be wrought. And
you don't seem so tired. Were they good to you?''
``Wonderfully! I did not know there was kindness like that in all the world for a stranger. I did not feel lost or
embarrassed, except the first few seconds when I didn't know what to do. Oh I thank you for this! You were
right. Whatever comes in life I always shall love to remember that I was daintily dressed and appeared as
well as I could when I was married. But I must tell you I am not real. They did everything on earth to me,
three of them working at a time. I feel an increase in selfrespect in some way. David, I do appear better?''
When she said ``David,'' the Harvester looked out of the window and gulped down his delight. He leaned
toward her.
``Shut your eyes and imagine you see the red bird,'' he said. ``In my soul, I am saying to you again and again
just what he sang. You are wonderfully beautiful, Ruth, and more than wonderfully sweet. Will you answer
me a question?''
``If I can.''
``I love you with all my heart. Will you marry me?''
``I said I would.''
``Then we are engaged, aren't we?''
``Yes.''
``Please remove the glove from your left hand. I want to put on your ring. This will have to be a very short
engagement, but no one save ourselves need know.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 101
Page No 104
``David, that isn't necessary.''
``I have it here, and believe me, Ruth, it will help in a few minutes; and all your life you will be glad. It is a
precious symbol that has a meaning. This wedding won't be hurt by putting all the sacredness into it we can.
Please, Ruth!''
``On one condition.''
``What is it?''
``That you will accept and wear my mother's wedding ring in exchange,'' she said. ``It is all I have.''
``Ruth, do you really wish that?''
``I do.''
``I am more pleased than I can tell you. May I have it now?''
She took off her glove and the Harvester held her hand closely a second, then lifted it to his lips, passionately
kissed it and slipped on a ring, the setting a big, lustrous pearl.
``I looked at some others,'' he said, ``but nothing got a second glance save this. They knew you were coming
down the ages, and so they got the pearls ready. How beautiful it is on your hand! Put on the glove and wear
that ring as if you had owned it for the long, happy year of betrothal every girl should have. You can start
yours today, and if by this time next year I have not won you to my heart and arms, I'm no man and not
worthy of you. Ruth, you will try just a little to love me, won't you?''
``I will try with all my heart,'' she said instantly.
``Thank you! I am perfectly happy with that. I never expected to marry you before a year, anyway. All the
difference will be the blessed fact that instead of coming to see you somewhere else, I now can have you in
my care, and court you every minute. You might as well make up your mind to capitulate soon. It's on the
books that you do.''
``If an instant ever comes when I realize that I love you, I will come straight and tell you; believe me, I will.''
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester. ``This is going to be quite a proper wedding after all. Here is the place. It
will be over soon and you on the home way. Lord, Ruth!''
The Girl smiled at him as he opened the carriage door, helped her up the steps and rang the bell.
``Be brave now!'' he whispered. ``Don't lose your lovely colour. These people will be as kind as they were at
the store.''
The minister was gentle and wasted no time. His wife and daughter, who appeared for witnesses, kissed Ruth,
and congratulated her. She and the Harvester stood, took the vows, exchanged rings, and returned to the
carriage, a man and his wife by the laws of man.
``Drive to Seaton's cafe','' the Harvester said.
``Oh David, let us go home!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 102
Page No 105
``This is so good I hate to stop it for something you may not like so well. I ordered lunch and if we don't eat it
I will have to pay for it anyway. You wouldn't want me to be extravagant, would you?''
``No,'' said the Girl, ``and besides, since you mention it, I believe I am hungry.''
``Good!'' cried the Harvester. ``I hoped so! Ruth, you wouldn't allow me to hold your hand just until we reach
the cafe'? It might save me from bursting with joy.''
``Yes,'' she said. ``But I must take off my lovely gloves first. I want to keep them forever.''
``I'd hate the glove being removed dreadfully,'' said the Harvester, his eyes dancing and snapping.
``I'm sorry I am so thin and shaky,'' said the Girl. ``I will be steady and plump soon, won't I?''
``On your life you will,'' said the Harvester, taking the hand gently.
Now there are a number of things a man deeply in love can think of to do with a woman's white hand. He can
stroke it, press it tenderly, and lay it against his lips and his heart. The Harvester lacked experience in these
arts, and yet by some wonderful instinct all of these things occurred to him. There was real colour in the
Girl's cheeks by the time he helped her into the cafe'. They were guided to a small room, cool and restful,
close a window, beside which grew a tree covered with talking leaves. A waiting attendant, who seemed
perfectly adept, brought in steaming bouillon, fragrant tea, broiled chicken, properly cooked vegetables, a
wonderful salad, and then delicious ices and cold fruit. The happy Harvester leaned back and watched the
Girl daintily manage almost as much food as he wanted to see her eat.
When they had finished, ``Now we are going home,'' he said. ``Will you try to like it, Ruth?''
``Indeed I will,'' she promised. ``As soon as I grow accustomed to the dreadful stillness, and learn what things
will not bite me, I'll be better.''
``I'll have to ask you to wait a minute,'' he said. ``One thing I forgot. I must hire a man to take Betsy home.''
``Aren't you going to drive her yourself?''
``No ma'am! We are going in a carriage or a motor,'' said the Harvester.
``Indeed we are not!'' contradicted the Girl. ``You have had this all your way so far. I am going home behind
Betsy, with Belshazzar at my knee.''
``But your dress! People will think I am crazy to put a lovely woman like you in a spring wagon.''
``Let them!'' said the Girl placidly. ``Why should we bother about other people? I am going with Betsy and
Belshazzar.''
The Harvester had been thinking that he adored her, that it was impossible to love her more, but every minute
was proving to him that he was capable of feeling so profound it startled him. To carry the Girl, his bride,
through the valley and up the hill in the little spring wagon drawn by Betsythat would have been his ideal
way. But he had supposed that she would be afraid of soiling her dress, and embarrassed to ride in such a
conveyance. Instead it was her choice. Yes, he could love her more. Hourly she was proving that.
``Come this way a few steps,'' he said. ``Betsy is here.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 103
Page No 106
The Girl laid her face against the nose of the faithful old animal, and stroked her head and neck. Then she
held her skirts and the Harvester helped her into the wagon. She took the seat, and the dog went wild with
joy.
``Come on, Bel,'' she softly commanded.
The dog hesitated, and looked at the Harvester for permission.
``You may come here and put your head on my knee,'' said the Girl.
``Belshazzar, you lucky dog, you are privileged to sit there and lay your head on the lady's lap,'' said the
Harvester, and the dog quivered with joy.
Then the man picked up the lines, gave a backward glance to the bed of the wagon, high piled with large
bundles, and turned Betsy toward Medicine Woods. Through the crowded streets and toward the country they
drove, when a big red car passed, a man called to them, then reversed and slowly began backing beside the
wagon. The Harvester stopped.
``That is my best friend, Doctor Carey, of the hospital, Ruth,'' he said hastily. ``May I tell him, and will you
shake hands with him?''
``Certainly!'' said the Girl.
``Is it really you, David?'' the doctor peered with gleaming eyes from under the car top.
``Really!'' cried the Harvester, as man greets man with a full heart when he is sure of sympathy. ``Come, give
us your best sendoff, Doc! We were married an hour ago. We are headed for Medicine Woods. Doctor
Carey, this is Mrs. Langston.''
``Mighty glad to know you!'' cried the doctor, reaching a happy hand.
The Girl met it cordially, while she smiled on him.
``How did this happen?'' demanded the doctor. ``Why didn't you let us know? This is hardly fair of you,
David. You might have let me and the Missus share with you.''
``That is to be explained,'' said the Harvester. ``It was decided on very suddenly, and rather sadly, on account
of the death of Mrs. Jameson. I forced Ruth to marry me and come with me. I grow rather frightened when I
think of it, but it was the only way I knew. She absolutely refused my other plans. You see before you a wild
man carrying away a woman to his cave.''
``Don't believe him, Doctor!'' laughed the Girl. ``If you know him, you will understand that to offer all he had
was like him, when he saw my necessity. You will come to see us soon?''
``I'll come right now,'' said the doctor. ``I'll bring my wife and arrive by the time you do.''
``Oh no you won't!'' said the Harvester. ``Do you observe the bed of this wagon? This happened all
`unbeknownst' to us. We have to set up housekeeping after we reach home. We will notify you when we are
ready for visitors. Just you subside and wait until you are sent for.''
``Why David!'' cried the astonished Girl.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'' 104
Page No 107
``That's the law!'' said the Harvester tersely. ``Good bye, Doc; we'll be ready for you in a day or two.''
He leaned down and held out his hand. The grip that caught it said all any words could convey; and then
Betsy started up the hill.
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE
At first the road lay between fertile farms dotted with shocked wheat, covered with undulant seas of ripening
oats, and forests of growing corn. The larks were trailing melody above the shorn and growing fields, the
quail were ingathering beside the fences, and from the forests on graceful wings slipped the nighthawks and
sailed and soared, dropping so low that the half moons formed by white spots on their spread wings showed
plainly.
``Why is this country so different from the other side of the city?'' asked the Girl.
``It is older,'' replied the Harvester, ``and it lies higher. This was settled and well cultivated when that was a
swamp. But as a farming proposition, the money is in the lowland like your uncle's. The crops raised there are
enormous compared with the yield of these fields.''
``I see,'' said she. ``But this is much better to look at and the air is different. It lacks a soggy, depressing
quality.''
``I don't allow any air to surpass that of Medicine Woods,'' said the Harvester, ``by especial arrangement with
the powers that be.''
Then they dipped into a little depression and arose to cross the railroad and then followed a longer valley that
was ragged and unkempt compared with the road between cultivated fields. The Harvester was busy trying to
plan what to do first, and how to do it most effectively, and working his brain to think if he had everything
the Girl would require for her comfort; so he drove silently through the deepening shadows. She shuddered
and awoke him suddenly. He glanced at her from the corner of his eye.
Her thoughts had gone on a journey, also, and the way had been rough, for her face wore a strained
appearance. The hands lying bare in her lap were tightly gripped, so that the nails and knuckles appeared
blue. The Harvester hastily cast around seeking for the cause of the transformation. A few minutes ago she
had seemed at ease and comfortable, now she was close open panic. Nothing had been said that would disturb
her. With brain alert he searched for the reason. Then it began to come to him. The unaccustomed silence and
depression of the country might have been the beginning. Coming from the city and crowds of people to the
gloomy valley with a man almost a stranger, going she knew not where, to conditions she knew not what,
with the experiences of the day vivid before her. The black valley road was not prepossessing, with its border
of green pools, through which grew swamp bushes and straggling vines. The Harvester looked carefully at
the road, and ceased to marvel at the Girl. But he disliked to let her know he understood, so he gave one last
glance at those gripped hands and casually held out the lines.
``Will you take these just a second?'' he asked. ``Don't let them touch your dress. We must not lose of our
load, because it's mostly things that will make you more comfortable.''
He arose, and turning, pretended to see that everything was all right. Then he resumed his seat and drove on.
``I am a little ashamed of this stretch through here,'' he said apologetically. ``I could have managed to have it
cleared and in better shape long ago, but in a way it yields a snug profit, and so far I've preferred the money.
The land is not mine, but I could grub out this growth entirely, instead of taking only what I need.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 105
Page No 108
``Is there stuff here you use?'' the Girl aroused herself to ask, and the Harvester saw the look of relief that
crossed her face at the sound of his voice.
``Well I should say yes,'' he laughed. ``Those bushes, numerous everywhere, with the hanging yellowgreen
balls, those, in bark and root, go into fever medicines. They are not so much used now, but sometimes I have
a call, and when I do, I pass the beds on myon our land, and come down here and get what is needed.
That bush,'' he indicated with the whip, ``blooms exquisitely in the spring. It is a relative of flowering
dogwood, and the one of its many names I like best is silky cornel. Isn't that pretty?''
``Yes,'' she said, ``it is beautiful.''
``I've planted some for you in a hedge along the driveway so next spring you can gather all you want. I think
you'll like the odour. The bark brings more than true dogwood. If I get a call from some house that uses it, I
save mine and come down here. Around the edge are hop trees, and I realize something from them, and also
the false and true bittersweet that run riot here. Both of them have pretty leaves, while the berries of the true
hang all winter and the colour is gorgeous. I've set your hedge closely with them. When it has grown a few
months it's going to furnish flowers in the spring, a million different, wonderful leaves and berries in the
summer, many fruits the birds love in the fall, and bright berries, queer seed pods, and nuts all winter.''
``You planted it for me?''
``Yes. I think it will be beautiful in a season or two; it isn't so bad now. I hope it will call myriads of birds to
keep you company. When you cross this stretch of road hereafter, don't see fetid water and straggling bushes
and vines; just say to yourself, this helps to fill orders!''
``I am perfectly tolerant of it now,'' she said. ``You make everything different. I will come with you and help
collect the roots and barks you want. Which bush did you say relieved the poor souls scorching with fever?''
The Harvester drew on the lines, Betsy swerved to the edge of the road, and he leaned and broke a branch.
``This one,'' he answered. ``Buttonbush, because those balls resemble round buttons. Aren't they peculiar?
See how waxy and gracefully cut and set the leaves are. Go on, Betsy, get us home before night. We appear
our best early in the morning, when the sun tops Medicine Woods and begins to light us up, and in the
evening, just when she drops behind Onabasha back there, and strikes us with a few level rays. Will you take
the lines until I open this gate?''
She laid the twig in her lap on the white gloves and took the lines. As the gate swung wide, Betsy walked
through and stopped at the usual place.
``Now my girl,'' said the Harvester, ``cross yourself, lean back, and take your ease. This side that gate you are
at home. From here on belongs to us.''
``To you, you mean,'' said the Girl.
``To us, I mean,'' declared the Harvester. ``Don't you know that the `worldly goods bestowal' clause in a
marriage ceremony is a partial reality. It doesn't give you `all my worldly goods,' but it gives you one third.
Which will you take, the hill, lake, marsh, or a part of all of them.''
``Oh, is there water?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 106
Page No 109
``Did I forget to mention that I was formerly sole owner and proprietor of the lake of Lost Loons, also a
brook of Singing Water, and many cold springs. The lake covers about one third of our land, and my
neighbours would allow me ditch outlet to the river, but they say I'm too lazy to take it.''
``Lazy! Do they mean drain your lake into the river?''
``They do,'' said the Harvester, ``and make the bed into a cornfield.''
``But you wouldn't?''
She turned to him with confidence.
``I haven't so far, but of course, when you see it, if you would prefer it in a cornLet's play a game! Turn
your head in this direction,'' he indicated with the whip, ``close your eyes, and open them when I say ready.''
``All right!''
``Now!'' said the Harvester.
``Oh,'' cried the Girl. ``Stop! Please stop!''
They were at the foot of a small levee that ran to the bridge crossing Singing Water. On the left lay the valley
through which the stream swept from its hurried rush down the hill, a marshy thicket of vines, shrubs, and
bushes, the banks impassable with water growth. Everywhere flamed foxfire and cardinal flower, thousands
of wild tiger lilies lifted gorgeous orangered trumpets, beside pearlwhite turtle head and moon daisies,
while all the creek bank was a coral line with the first opening bloom of big pink mallows. Rank jewel flower
poured gold from dainty cornucopias and lavender beardtongue offered honey to a million bumbling bees;
water smart weed spread a glowing pink background, and twining amber dodder topped the marsh in lacy
mist with its delicate white bloom. Straight before them a white sanded road climbed to the bridge and up a
gentle hill between the young hedge of small trees and bushes, where again flowers and bright colours rioted
and led to the cabin yet invisible. On the right, the hill, crowned with gigantic forest trees, sloped to the lake;
midway the building stood, and from it, among scattering trees all the way to the water's edge, were immense
beds of vivid colour. Like a scarf of gold flung across the face of earth waved the misty saffron, and beside
the road running down the hill, in a sunny, open space arose treelike specimens of thrifty magenta
pokeberry. Down the hill crept the masses of colour, changing from dry soil to water growth.
High around the bluegreen surface of the lake waved lacy heads of wild rice, lower cattails, bulrushes, and
marsh grasses; arrowhead lilies lifted spines of pearly bloom, while yellow water lilies and blue water
hyacinths intermingled; here and there grew a pink stretch of water smartweed and the dangling gold of jewel
flower. Over the water, bordering the edge, starry faces of white pond lilies floated. Blue flags waved
graceful leaves, willows grew in clumps, and vines clambered everywhere.
Among the growth of the lake shore, duck, coot, and grebe voices commingled in the last chattering hastened
splash of securing supper before bedtime; crying killdeers crossed the water, and overhead the nighthawks
massed in circling companies. Betsy climbed the hill and at every step the Girl cried, ``Slower! please go
slower!'' With wide eyes she stared around her.
``WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME IT WOULD BE LIKE THIS?'' she demanded in awed tones.
``Have I had opportunity to describe much of anything?'' asked the Harvester. ``Besides, I was born and
reared here, and while it has been a garden of bloom for the past six years only, it always has been a picture;
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 107
Page No 110
but one forgets to say much about a sight seen every day and that requires the work this does.''
``That white mist down there, what is it?'' she marvelled.
``Pearls grown by the Almighty,'' answered the Harvester. ``Flowers that I hope you will love. They are like
you. Tall and slender, graceful, pearl white and pearl purethose are the arrowhead Lilies.''
``And the wonderful purplishred there on the bank? Oh, I could kneel and pray before colour like that!'
``Pokeberry!'' said the Harvester. ``Roots bring five cents a pound. Good blood purifier.''
``Man!'' cried the Girl. ``How can you? I'm not going to ask what another colour is. I'll just worship what I
like in silence.''
``Will you forgive me if I tell you what a woman whose judgment I respect says about that colour?''
``Perhaps!''
``She says, `God proves that He loves it best of all the tints in His workshop by using it first and most
sparingly.' Now are you going to punish me by keeping silent?''
``I couldn't if I tried.'' Just then they came upon the bridge crossing Singing Water, and there was a long view
of its border, rippling bed, and marshy banks; while on the other hand the lake resembled a richly incrusted
sapphire.
``Is the house close?''
``Just a few rods, at the turn of the drive.''
``Please help me down. I want to remain here a while. I don't care what else there is to see. Nothing can equal
this. I wish I could bring down a bed and sleep here. I'd like to have a table, and draw and paint. I understand
now what you mean about the designs you mentioned. Why, there must be thousands! I can't go on. I never
saw anything so appealing in all my life.''
Now the Harvester's mother had designed that bridge and he had built it with much care. From barkcovered
railings to solid oak floor and comfortable benches running along the sides it was intended to be a part of the
landscape.
``I'll send Belshazzar to the cabin with the wagon,'' he said, ``so you can see better.''
``But you must not!'' she cried. ``I can't walk. I wouldn't soil these beautiful shoes for anything.''
``Why don't you change them?'' inquired the Harvester.
``I am afraid I forgot everything I had,'' said the Girl.
``There are shoes somewhere in this load. I thought of them in getting other things for you, but I had no idea
as to size, and so I told that clerk today when she got your measure to put in every kind you'd need.''
``You are horribly extravagant,'' she said. ``But if you have them here, perhaps I could use one pair.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 108
Page No 111
The Harvester mounted the wagon and hunted until he found a large box, and opening it on the bench he
disclosed almost every variety of shoe, walking shoe and slipper, a girl ever owned, as well as sandals and
high overshoes.
``For pity sake!'' cried the Girl. ``Cover that box! You frighten me. You'll never get them paid for. You must
take them straight back.''
``Never take anything back,'' said the Harvester. `` `Be sure you are right, then go ahead,' is my motto. Now I
know these are your correct size and that for differing occasions you will want just such shoes as other girls
have, and here they are. Simple as life! I think these will serve because they are for street wear, yet they are
white inside.''
He produced a pair of canvas walking shoes and kneeling before her held out his hand.
When he had finished, he loaded the box on the wagon, gave the hitching strap to Belshazzar, and told him to
lead Betsy to the cabin and hold her until he came. Then he turned to the Girl.
``Now,'' he said, ``look as long as you choose. But remember that the law gives you part of this and your
lover, which same am I, gives you the remainder, so you are privileged to come here at any hour as often as
you please. If you miss anything this evening, you have all time to come in which to reexamine it.''
``I'd like to live right here on this bridge,'' she said. ``I wish it had a roof.''
``Roof it tomorrow,'' offered the Harvester. ``Simple matter of a few pillars already cut, joists joined, and
some slab shingles left from the cabin. Anything else your ladyship can suggest?''
``That you be sensible.''
``I was born that way,'' explained the Harvester, ``and I've cultivated the faculty until I've developed real
genius. Talking of sense, there never was a proper marriage in which the man didn't give the woman a
present. You seem likely to be more appreciative of this bridge than anything else I have, so right here and
now would be the appropriate place to offer you my wedding gift. I didn't have much time, but I couldn't have
found anything more suitable if I'd taken a year.''
He held out a small, white velvet case.
``Doesn't that look as if it were made for a bride?'' he asked.
``It does,'' answered the Girl. ``But I can't take it. You are not doing right. Marrying as we did, you never can
believe that I love you; maybe it won't ever happen that I do. I have no right to accept gifts and expensive
clothing from you. In the first place, if the love you ask never comes, there is no possible way in which I can
repay you. In the second, these things you are offering are not suitable for life and work in the woods. In the
third, I think you are being extravagant, and I couldn't forgive myself if I allowed that.''
``You divide your statements like a preacher, don't you?'' asked the Harvester ingenuously. ``Now sit thee
here and gaze on the placid lake and quiet your troubled spirit, while I demolish your `perfectly good'
arguments. In the first place, you are now my wife, and you have a right to take anything I offer, if you care
for it or can use it in any manner. In the second, you must recognize a difference in our positions. What
seems nothing to you means all the world to me, and you are less than human if you deprive me of the joy of
expressing feelings I am in honour bound to keep in my heart, by these little material offerings. In the third
place, I inherited over six hundred acres of land and water, please observe the waterit is now in
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 109
Page No 112
evidence on your left. All my life I have been taught to be frugal, economical, and to work. All I've earned
either has gone back into land, into the bank, or into books, very plain food, and such clothing as you now see
me wearing. Just the value of this place as it stands, with its big trees, its drug crops yielding all the year
round, would be difficult to estimate; and I don't mind telling you that on the top of that hill there is a gold
mine, and it's mineours since four o'clock.''
``A gold mine!''
``Acres and acres of wild ginseng, seven years of age and ready to harvest. Do you remember what your few
pounds brought?''
``Why it's worth thousands!''
``Exactly! For your peace of mind I might add that all I have done or got is paid for, except what I bought
today, and I will write a check for that as soon as the bill is made out. My bank account never will feel it
Truly, Ruth, I am not doing or going to do anything extravagant. I can't afford to give you diamond
necklaces, yachts, and trips to Europe; but you can have the contents of this box and a motor boat on the lake,
a horse and carriage, and a tripsay to New York perfectly well. Please take it.''
``I wish you wouldn't ask me. I would be happier not to.''
``Yes, but I do ask you,'' persisted the Harvester. ``You are not the only one to be considered. I have some
rights also, and I'm not so selfeffacing that I won't insist upon them. From your standpoint I am almost a
stranger. You have spent no time considering me in near relations; I realize that. You feel as if you were
driven here for a refuge, and that is true. I said to Belshazzar one day that I must remember that you had no
dream, and had spent no time loving me, and I do I know how this wedding seems to you, but it's going to
mean something different and better soon, please God. I can see your side; now suppose you take a look at
mine. I did have a dream, it was my dream, and beyond the sum of any delight I ever conceived. On the
strength of it I rebuilt my home and remodelled these premises. Then I saw you, and from that day I worked
early and late. I lost you and I never stopped until I found you; and I would have courted and won you, but
the fates intervened and here you are! So it's my delight to court and win you now. If you knew the difference
between having a dream that stirred the least fibre of your being and facing the world in a demand for
realization of it, and then finding what you coveted in the palm of your hand, as it were, you would know
what is in my heart, and why expression of some kind is necessary to me just now, and why I'll explode if it
is denied. It will lower the tension, if you will accept this as a matter of fact; as if you rather expected and
liked it, if you can.''
The Harvester set his finger on the spring.
``Don't!'' she said. ``I'll never have the courage if you do. Give it to me in the case, and let me open it. Despite
your unanswerable arguments, I am quite sure that is the only way in which I can take it.''
The Harvester gave her the box.
``My wedding gift!'' she exclaimed, more to herself than to him. ``Why should I be the buffet of all the
unkind fates kept in store for a girl my whole life, and then suddenly be offered home, beautiful gifts, and
wonderful loving kindness by a stranger?''
The Harvester ran his fingers through his crisp hair, pulled it into a peak, stepped to the seat and sitting on the
railing, he lifted his elbows, tilted his head, and began a motley outpouring of halfspoken, halfwhistled
trills and imploring cries. There was enough similarity that the Girl instantly recognized the red bird. Out of
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 110
Page No 113
breath the Harvester dropped to the seat beside her.
``And don't you keep forgetting it!'' he cried. ``Now open that box and put on the trinket; because I want to
take you to the cabin when the sun falls level on the drive.''
She opened the case, exposing a thread of gold that appeared too slender for the weight of an exquisite
pendant, set with shimmering pearls.
``If you will look down there,'' the Harvester pointed over the railing to the arrowhead lilies touched with the
fading light, ``you will see that they are similar.''
``They are!'' cried the Girl. ``How lovely! Which is more beautiful I do not know. And you won't like it if I
say I must not.''
She held the open case toward the Harvester.
`` `Possession is nine points in the law,' '' he quoted. ``You have taken it already and it is in your hands; now
make the gift perfect for me by putting it on and saying nothing more.''
``My wedding gift!'' repeated the Girl. Slowly she lifted the beautiful ornament and held it in the light. ``I'm
so glad you just force me to take it,'' she said. ``Any halfnormal girl would be delighted. I do accept it. And
what's more, I am going to keep and wear it and my ring at suitable times all my life, in memory of what you
have done to be kind to me on this awful day.''
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester. ``That is a flash of the proper spirit. Allow me to put it on you.''
``No!'' said the Girl. ``Not yet! After a while! I want to hold it in my hands, where I can see it!''
``Now there is one other thing,'' said the Harvester.
``If I had known for any length of time that this day was coming and bringing you, as most men know when a
girl is to be given into their care, I could have made it different. As it is, I've done the best I knew. All your
after life I hope you will believe this: Just that if you missed anything today that would have made it easier
for you or more pleasant, the reason was because of my ignorance of women and the conventions, and lack of
time. I want you to know and to feel that in my heart those vows I took were real. This is undoubtedly all the
marrying I will ever want to do. I am oldfashioned in my ways, and deeply imbued with the spirit of the
woods, and that means unending evolution along the same lines.
``To me you are my revered and beloved wife, my mate now; and I am sure nothing will make me feel any
different. This is the day of my marriage to the only woman I ever have thought of wedding, and to me it is
joy unspeakable. With other men such a day ends differently from the close of this with me. Because I have
done and will continue to do the level best I know for you, this oration is the prologue to asking you for one
gift to me from you, a wedding gift. I don't want it unless you can bestow it ungrudgingly, and truly want me
to have it. If you can, I will have all from this day I hope for at the hands of fate. May I have the gift I ask of
you, Ruth?''
She lifted startled eyes to his face.
``Tell me what it is?'' she breathed.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 111
Page No 114
``It may seem much to you,'' said the Harvester; ``to me it appears only a gracious act, from a wonderful
woman, if you will give me freely, one real kiss. I've never had one, save from a Dream Girl, Ruth, and you
will have to make yours pretty good if it is anything like hers. You are woman enough to know that most men
crush their brides in their arms and take a thousand. I'll put my hands behind me and never move a muscle,
and I won't ask for more, if you will crown my wedding day with only one touch of your lips. Will you kiss
me just once, Ruth?''
The Girl lifted a piteous face down which big tears suddenly rolled.
``Oh Man, you shame me!'' she cried. ``What kind of a heart have I that it fails to respond to such a plea?
Have I been overworked and starved so long there is no feeling in me? I don't understand why I don't take
you in my arms and kiss you a hundred times, but you see I don't. It doesn't seem as if I ever could.''
``Never mind,'' said the Harvester gently. ``It was only a fancy of mine, bred from my dream and
unreasonable, perhaps. I am sorry I mentioned it. The sun is on the stoop now; I want you to enter your home
in its light. Come!''
He half lifted her from the bench. ``I am going to help you up the drive as I used to assist mother,'' he said,
fighting to keep his voice natural. ``Clasp your hands before you and draw your elbows to your sides. Now let
me take one in each palm, and you will scoot up this drive as if you were on wheels.''
``But I don't want to `scoot','' she said unsteadily. ``I must go slowly and not miss anything.''
``On the contrary, you don't want to do any such thingyou should leave most of it for tomorrow.''
``I had forgotten there would be any tomorrow. It seems as if the day would end it and set me adrift again.''
``You are going to awake in the gold room with the sun shining on your face in the morning, and it's going to
keep on all your life. Now if you've got a smile in your anatomy, bring it to the surface, for just beyond this
tree lies happiness for you.''
His voice was clear and steady now, his confidence something contagious. There was a lovely smile on her
face as she looked at him, and stepped into the line of light crossing the driveway; and then she stopped and
cried, ``Oh lovely! Lovely! Lovely!'' over and over. Then maybe the Harvester was not glad he had planned,
worked unceasingly, and builded as well as he knew.
The cabin of large, peeled, golden oak logs, oiled to preserve them, nestled like a big mushroom on the side
of the hill. Above and behind the building the trees arose in a green setting. The roof was stained to their
shades. The wide veranda was enclosed in screening, over which wonderful vines climbed in places, and
round it grew ferns and deepwood plants. Inside hung big baskets of wild growth; there was a wide
swinging seat, with a back rest, supported by heavy chains. There were chairs and a table of bent saplings and
hickory withes. Two full stories the building arose, and the western sun warmed it almost to orangeyellow,
while the graceful vines crept toward the roof.
The Girl looked at the rapidly rising hedge on each side of her, at the white floor of the drive, and long and
long at the cabin.
``You did all this since February?'' she asked.
``Even to transforming the landscape,'' answered the Harvester.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 112
Page No 115
``Oh I wish it was not coming night!'' she cried. ``I don't want the dark to come, until you have told me the
name of every tree and shrub of that wonderful hedge, and every plant and vine of the veranda; and oh I want
to follow up the driveway and see that beautiful little creeklisten to it chuckle and laugh! Is it always glad
like that? See the ferns and things that grow on the other side of it! Why there are big beds of them. And lilies
of the valley by the acre! What is that yellow around the corner?''
``Never mind that now,'' said the Harvester, guiding her up the steps, along the gravelled walk to the screen
that he opened, and over a flood of gold light she crossed the veranda, and entered the door.
``Now here it appears bare,'' said the Harvester, ``because I didn't know what should go on the walls or what
rugs to get or about the windows. The table, chairs, and couch I made myself with some help from a
carpenter. They are solid black walnut and will age finely.''
``They are beautiful,'' said the Girl, softly touching the shining table top with her fingers. ``Please put the
necklace on me now, I have to use my eyes and hands for other things.''
She held out the box and the Harvester lifted the pendant and clasped the chain around her neck. She glanced
at the lustrous pearls and then the fingers of one hand softly closed over them. She went through the long,
wide livingroom, examining the chairs and mantel, stopping to touch and exclaim over its array of
halffinished candlesticks. At the door of his room she paused. ``And this?'' she questioned.
``Mine,'' said the Harvester, turning the knob. ``I'll give you one peep to satisfy your curiosity, and show you
the location of the bridge over which you came to me in my dream. All the remainder is yours. I reserve only
this.''
``Will the `goblins git me' if I come here?''
``Not goblins, but a man alive; so heed your warning. After you have seen it, keep away.''
The floor was cement, three of the walls heavy screening with mosquito wire inside, the roof slab shingled.
On the inner wall was a bookcase, below it a desk, at one side a gun cabinet, at the other a bath in a small
alcove beside a closet. The room contained two chairs like those of the veranda, and the bed was a low oak
couch covered with a thick mattress of hemlock twigs, topped with sweet fern, on which the sun shone all
day. On a chair at the foot were spread some white sheets, a blanket, and an oilcloth. The sun beat in, the
wind drifted through, and one lying on the couch could see down the bright hill, and sweep the lake to the
opposite bank without lifting the head. The Harvester drew the Girl to the bedside.
``Now straight in a line from here,'' he said, ``across the lake to that big, scraggy oak, every clear night the
moon builds a bridge of molten gold, and once you walked it, my girl, and came straight to me, alone and
unafraid; and you were gracious and lovely beyond anything a man ever dreamed of before. I'll have that to
think of tonight. Now come see the diningroom, kitchen, and handmade sunshine.''
He led her into what had been the front room of the old cabin, now a large, long diningroom having on each
side wide windows with deep seats. The fireplace backwall was against that of the livingroom, but here the
mantel was bare. All the woodwork, chairs, the dining table, cupboards, and carving table were golden oak.
Only a few rugs and furnishings and a woman's touch were required to make it an unusual and beautiful
room. The kitchen was shining with a white hardwood floor, white woodwork, and pale green walls. It was
a light, airy, sanitary place, supplied with a pump, sink, hot and cold water faucets, refrigerator, and every
modern convenience possible to the country.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 113
Page No 116
Then the Harvester almost carried the Girl up the stairs and showed her three large sleeping rooms, empty
and bare save for some packing cases.
``I didn't know about these, so I didn't do anything. When you find time to plan, tell me what you want, and
I'll makeor buy it. They are goodsized, cool rooms. They all have closets and pipes from the furnace, so
they will be comfortable in winter. Now there is your place remaining. I'll leave you while I stable Betsy and
feed the stock.''
He guided her to the door opening from the living room to the east.
``This is the sunshine spot,'' he said. ``It is bathed in morning light, and sheltered by afternoon shade. Singing
Water is across the drive there to talk to you always. It comes pelting down so fast it never freezes, so it
makes music all winter, and the birds are so numerous you'll have to go to bed early for they'll wake you by
dawn. I noticed this room was going to be full of sunshine when I built it, and I craved only brightness for
you, so I coaxed all of it to stay that I could. Every stroke is the work of my hands, and all of the furniture. I
hope you will like it. This is the room of which I've been telling you, Ruth. Go in and take possession, and I'll
entreat God and all His ministering angels to send you sunshine and joy.''
He opened the door, guided her inside, closed it, and went swiftly to his work.
The Girl stood and looked around her with amazed eyes. The floor was pale yellow wood, polished until it
shone like a table top. The casings, table, chairs, dressing table, chest of drawers, and bed were solid curly
maple. The doors were big polished slabs of it, each containing enough material to veneer all the furniture in
the room. The walls were of plaster, tinted yellow, and the windows with yellow shades were curtained in
dainty white. She could hear the Harvester carrying the load from the wagon to the front porch, the clamour
of the barn yard; and as she went to the north window to see the view, a shining peacock strutted down the
walk and went to the Harvester's hand for grain, while scores of snowwhite doves circled over his head. She
stepped on deep rugs of yellow goat skins, and, glancing at the windows on either side, she opened the door.
Outside it lay a porch with a railing, but no roof. On each post stood a box filled with yellow woodflowers
and trailing vines of pale green. A big tree rising through one corner of the floor supplied the cover. A gate
opened to a walk leading to the driveway, and on either side lay a patch of sod, outlined by a deep hedge of
bright gold. In it saffron, coneflowers, blackeyed Susans, goldenrod, wild sunflowers, and jewel flower
grew, and some of it, enough to form a yellow line, was already in bloom. Around the porch and down the
walk were beds of yellow violets, pixie moss, and every tiny gold flower of the woods. The Girl leaned
against the tree and looked around her and then staggered inside and dropped on the couch.
``What planning! What work!'' she sobbed. ``What taste! Why he's a poet! What wonderful beauty! He's an
artist with earth for his canvas, and growing things for colours.''
She lay there staring at the walls, the beautiful wood work and furniture, the dressing table with its array of
toilet articles, a low chair before it, and the thick rug for her feet. Over and over she looked at everything, and
then closed her eyes and lay quietly, too weary and overwhelmed to think. By and by came tapping at the
door, and she sprang up and crossing to the dressing table straightened her hair and composed her face.
``Ajax demands to see you,'' cried a gay voice.
The Girl stepped outside.
``Don't be frightened if he screams at you,'' warned the Harvester as she passed him. ``He detests a stranger,
and he always cries and sulks.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 114
Page No 117
It was a question what was in the head of the bird as he saw the strange looking creature invading his domain,
and he did scream, a wild, high, strident wail that delighted the Harvester inexpressibly, because it sent the
Girl headlong into his arms.
``Oh, good gracious!'' she cried. ``Has such a beautiful bird got a noise in it like that? Why I've fed them in
parks and I never heard one explode before.''
Then how the Harvester laughed.
``But you see you are in the woods now, and this is not a park bird. It will be the test of your power to see
how soon you can coax him to your hand.''
``How do I work to win him?''
``I am afraid I can't tell you that,'' said the Harvester. ``I had to invent a plan for myself. It required a long
time and much petting, and my methods might not avail for you. It will interest you to study that out. But the
member of the family it is positively essential that you win to a life and death allegiance is Belshazzar. If you
can make him love you, he will protect you at every turn. He will go before you into the forest and all the
crawling, creeping things will get out of his way. He will nose around the flowers you want to gather, and if
he growls and the hair on the back of his neck rises, never forget that you must heed that warning. A few
times I have not stopped for it, and I always have been sorry. So far as anything animate or uncertain footing
is concerned, you are always perfectly safe if you obey him. About touching plants and flowers, you must
confine yourself to those you are certain you know, until I can teach you. There are gorgeous and
wonderfully attractive things here, but some of them are rank poison. You won't handle plants you don't
know, until you learn, Ruth?''
``I will not,'' she promised instantly.
She went to the seat under the porch tree and leaning against the trunk she studied the hill, and the rippling
course of Singing Water where it turned and curved before the cabin, and started across the vivid little marsh
toward the lake. Then she looked at the Harvester. He seated himself on the low railing and smiled at her.
``You are very tired?'' he asked.
``No,'' she said. ``You are right about the air being better up here. It is stimulating instead of depressing.''
``So far as pure air, location, and water are concerned,'' said the Harvester, ``I consider this place ideal. The
lake is large enough to cool the air and raise sufficient moisture to dampen it, and too small to make it really
cold and disagreeable. The slope of the hill gives perfect drainage. The heaviest rains do not wet the earth for
more than three hours. North, south, and west breezes sweep the cool air from the water to the cabin in
summer. The same suns warm us here on the winter hillside. My violets, spring beauties, anemones, and
dutchman's breeches here are always two weeks ahead of those in the woods. I am not afraid of your not
liking the location or the air. As for the cabin, if you don't care for that, it's very simple. I'll transform it into a
laboratory and dryhouse, and build you whatever you want, within my means, over there on the hill just
across Singing Water and facing the valley toward Onabasha. That's a perfect location. The thing that worries
me is what you are going to do for company, especially while I am away.''
``Don't trouble yourself about anything,'' she said. ``Just say in your heart, `she is going to be stronger than
she ever has been in her life in this lovely place, and she has more right now than she ever had or hoped to
have.' For one thing, I am going to study your books. I never have had time before. While we sewed or
embroidered, mother talked by the hour of the great writers of the world, told me what they wrote, and how
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 115
Page No 118
they expressed themselves, but I got to read very little for myself.''
``Books are my company,'' said the Harvester.
``Do your friends come often?''
``Almost never! Doc and his wife come most, and if you look out some day and see a whitehaired, bent old
woman, with a face as sweet as dawn, coming up the bank of Singing Water, that will be my mother's friend,
Granny Moreland, who joins us on the north over there. She is frank and brusque, so she says what she thinks
with unmistakable distinctness, but her heart is big and tender and her philosophy keeps her sweet and kindly
despite the ache of rheumatism and the weight of seventy years.''
``I'd love to have her come,'' said the Girl. ``Is that all?''
``Yes.''
``Why?''
``Your favourite word,'' laughed the Harvester. ``The reason lies with me, or rather with my mother. Some
day I will tell you the whole story, and the cause. I think now I can encompass it in this. The place is an
experiment. When medicinal herbs, roots, and barks became so scarce that some of the most important were
almost extinct, it occurred to me that it would be a good idea to stop travelling miles and poaching on the
woods of other people, and turn our land into an herb garden. For four years before mother went, and six
since, I've worked with all my might, and results are beginning to take shape. While I've been at it, of course,
my neighbours had an inkling of what was going on, and I've been called a fool, lazy, and a fanatic, because I
did not fell the trees and plow for corn. You readily can see I'm a little short of corn ground out there,'' he
waved toward the marsh and lake, ``and up there,'' he indicated the steep hill and wood. ``But somewhere on
this land I've been able to find muck for mallows, water for flags and willows, shade for ferns, lilies, and
ginseng, rocky, sunny spaces for mullein, and open, fertile beds for Bouncing Betjust for examples.
God never evolved a place better suited for an herb farm; from woods to water and all that goes between, it is
perfect.''
``And indescribably lovely,'' added the Girl.
``Yes, I think it is,'' said the Harvester. ``But in the days when I didn't know how it was coming out, I was
sensitive about it; so I kept quiet and worked, and allowed the other fellow to do the talking. After a while the
ginseng bed grew a treasure worth guarding, and I didn't care for any one to know how much I had or where
it was, as a matter of precaution. Ginseng and money are synonymous, and I was forced to be away some of
the time.''
``Would any one take it?''
``Certainly!'' said the Harvester. ``If they knew it was there, and what it is worth. Then, as I've told you, much
of the stuff here must not be handled except by experts, and I didn't want people coming in my absence and
taking risks. The remainder of my reason for living so alone is cowardice, pure and simple.''
``Cowardice? You! Oh no!''
``Thank you!'' said the Harvester. ``But it is! Some day I'll tell you of a very solemn oath I've had to keep. It
hasn't been easy. You wouldn't understand, at least not now. If the day ever comes when I think you will, I'll
tell you. Just now I can express it by that one word. I didn't dare fail or I felt I would be lost as my father was
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 116
Page No 119
before me. So I remained away from the city and its temptations and men of my age, and worked in the
woods until I was tired enough to drop, read books that helped, tinkered with the carving, and sometimes I
had an idea, and I went into that little building behind the dryhouse, took out my different herbs, and tried
my hand at compounding a new cure for some of the pains of humanity. It isn't bad work, Ruth. It keeps a
fellow at a fairly decent level, and some good may come of it. Carey is trying several formulae for me, and if
they work I'll carry them higher. If you want money, Girl, I know how to get it for you.''
``Don't you want it?''
``Not one cent more than I've got,'' said the Harvester emphatically. ``When any man accumulates more than
he can earn with his own hands, he begins to enrich himself at the expense of the youth, the sweat, the blood,
the joy of his fellow men. I can go to the city, take a look, and see what money does, as a rule, and it's another
thing I'm afraid of. You will find me a dreadful coward on those two points. I don't want to know society and
its ways. I see what it does to other men; it would be presumption to reckon myself stronger. So I live alone.
As for money, I've watched the cross cuts and the quick and easy ways to accumulate it; but I've had
something in me that held me to the slow, sure, clean work of my own hands, and it's yielded me enough for
one, for two even, in a reasonable degree. So I've worked, read, compounded, and carved. If I couldn't wear
myself down enough to sleep by any other method, I went into the lake, and swam across and back; and that
is guaranteed to put any man to rest, clean and unashamed.''
``Six years,'' said the Girl softly, as she studied him. ``I think it has set a mark on you. I believe I can trace it.
Your forehead, brow, and eyes bear the lines and the appearance of all experience, all comprehension, but
your lips are those of a very young lad. I shouldn't be surprised if I had that kiss ready for you, and I really
believe I can make it worth while.''
``Oh good Lord!'' cried the Harvester, turning a backward somersault over the railing and starting in big
bounds up the drive toward the stable. He passed around it and into the woods at a rush and a few seconds
later from somewhere on the top of the hill his strong, deep voice swept down, ``Glory, glory hallelujah!''
He sang it through at the top of his lungs, that majestic old hymn, but there was no music at all, it was simply
a roar. By and by he came soberly to the barn and paused to stroke Betsy's nose.
``Stop chewing grass and listen to me,'' he said. ``She's here, Betsy! She's in our cabin. She's going to remain,
you can stake your oats on that. She's going to be the loveliest and sweetest girl in all the world, and because
you're a beast, I'll tell you something a man never could know. Down with your ear, you critter! She's going
to kiss me, Betsy! This very night, before I lay me, her lips meet mine, and maybe you think that won't be
glorious. I supposed it would be a year, anyway, but it's now! Ain't you glad you are an animal, Betsy, and
can keep secrets for a fool man that can't?''
He walked down the driveway, and before the Girl had a chance to speak, he said, ``I wonder if I had not
better carry those things into your room, and arrange your bed for you.''
``I can,'' she said.
``Oh no!'' exclaimed the Harvester. ``You can't lift the mattress and heavy covers. Hold the door and tell me
how.''
He laid a big bundle on the floor, opened it, and took out the shoes.
``Your shoe box is in the closet there.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 117
Page No 120
``I didn't know what that door was, so I didn't open it.''
``That is a part of my arrangements for you,'' said the Harvester. ``Here is a closet with shelves for your
covers and other things. They are bare because I didn't know just what should be put on them. This is the
shoe box here in the corner; I'll put these in it now.''
He knelt and in a row set the shoes in the curly maple box and closed it.
``There you are for all kinds of places and varieties of weather. This adjoining is your bathroom. I put in
towels, soaps; brushes, and everything I could think of, and there is hot water ready for yourain water,
too.''
The Girl followed and looked into a shining little bathroom, with its white porcelain tub and wash bowl,
enamelled woodwork, dainty green walls, and white curtains and towels. She could see no accessory she
knew of that was missing, and there were many things to which she never had been accustomed. The
Harvester had gone back to the sunshine room, and was kneeling on the floor beside the bundle. He began
opening boxes and handing her dresses.
``There are skirt, coat, and waist hangers on the hooks,'' he said. ``I only got a few things to start on, because
I didn't know what you would like. Instead of being so careful with that dress, why don't you take it off, and
put on a common one? Then we will have something to eat, and go to the top of the hill and watch the moon
bridge the lake.''
While she hung the dresses and selected the one to wear, he placed the mattress, spread the padding and
sheets, and encased the pillow. Then he bent and pressed the springs with his hands.
``I think you will find that soft and easy enough for health,'' he said. ``All the personal belongings I had that
clerk put up for you are in that chest of drawers there. I put the little boxes in the top and went down. You can
empty and arrange them tomorrow. Just hunt out what you will need now. There should be everything a girl
uses there somewhere. I told them to be very careful about that. If the things are not right or not to your taste,
you can take them back as soon as you are rested, and they will exchange them for you. If there is anything I
have missed that you can think of that you need tonight, tell me and I'll go and get it.''
The Girl turned toward him.
``You couldn't be making sport of me,'' she said, ``but Man! Can't you see that I don't know what to do with
half you have here? I never saw such things closely before. I don't know what they are for. I don't know how
to use them. My mother would have known, but I do not. You overwhelm me! Fifty times I've tried to tell
you that a room of my very own, such a room as this will be when tomorrow's sun comes in, and these, and
these, and these,'' she turned from the chest of boxes to the dressing table, bed, closet, and bath, ``all these for
me, and you know absolutely nothing about meI get a big lump in my throat, and the words that do
come all seem so meaningless, I am perfectly ashamed to say them. Oh Man, why do you do it?''
``I thought it was about time to spring another `why' on me,'' said the Harvester. ``Thank God, I am now in a
position where I can tell you `why'! I do it because you are the girl of my dream, my mate by every law of
Heaven and earth. All men build as well as they know when the one woman of the universe lays her spell on
them. I did all this for myself just as a kind of expression of what it would be in my heart to do if I could do
what I'd like. Put on the easiest dress you can find and I will go and set out something to eat.''
She stood with arms high piled with the prettiest dresses that could be selected hurriedly, the tears running
down her white cheeks and smiled through them at him.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 118
Page No 121
``There wouldn't be any of that liquid amber would there?'' she asked.
``Quarts!'' cried the Harvester. ``I'll bring some. . . . Does it really hit the spot, Ruth?'' he questioned as he
handed her the glass.
She heaped the dresses on the bed and took it.
``It really does. I am afraid I am using too much.''
``I don't think it possibly can hurt you. Tomorrow we will ask Doc. How soon will you be ready for lunch?''
``I don't want a bite.''
``You will when you see and smell it,'' said the Harvester. ``I am an expert cook. It's my chiefest
accomplishment. You should taste the dishes I improvise. But there won't be much tonight, because I want
you to see the moon rise over the lake.''
He went away and the Girl removed her dress and spread it on the couch. Then she bathed her face and
hands. When she saw the discoloured cloth, it proved that she had been painted, and made her very indignant.
Yet she could not be altogether angry, for that flush of colour had saved the Harvester from being pitied by
his friend. She stood a long time before the mirror, staring at her gaunt, colourless face; then she went to the
dressing table and committed a crime. She found a box of cream and rubbed it on for a foundation. Then she
opened some pink powder, and carefully dusted her cheeks.
``I am utterly ashamed,'' she said to the image in the mirror, ``but he has done so much for me, he is so,
so I don't know a word big enoughthat I can't bear him to see how ghastly I am, how little worth it.
Perhaps the food, better air, and outdoor exercise will give me strength and colour soon. Until it does I'm
afraid I'm going to help out all I can with this. It is wonderful how it changes one. I really appear like a girl
instead of a bony old woman.''
Then she looked over the dresses, selected a pretty white princesse, slipped it on, and went to the kitchen. But
the Harvester would not have her there. He seated her at the dining table, beside the window overlooking the
lake, lighted a pair of his homemade candles in his finest sticks, and placed before her bread, butter, cold
meat, milk, and fruit, and together they ate their first meal in their home.
``If I had known,'' said the Harvester, ``Granny Moreland is a famous cook. She is a Southern woman, and
she can fry chicken and make some especial dishes to surpass any one I ever knew. She would have been so
pleased to come over and get us an allright supper.''
``I'd much rather have this, and be by ourselves,'' said the Girl.
``Well, you can bank on it, I would,'' agreed the Harvester. ``For instance, if any one were here, I might feel
restrained about telling you that you are exactly the beautiful, flushed Dream Girl I have adored for months,
and your dress most becoming. You are a picture to blind the eyes of a lonely bachelor, Ruth.''
``Oh why did you say that?'' wailed the Girl. ``Now I've got to feel like a sneak or tell youand I didn't
want you to know.''
``Don't you ever tell me or any one else anything you don't want to,'' said the Harvester roundly. ``It's
nobody's business!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 119
Page No 122
``But I must! I can't begin with deception. I was fool enough to think you wouldn't notice. Man, they painted
me! I didn't know they were doing it, but when it all washed off, I looked so ghastly I almost frightened
myself. I hunted through the boxes they put up for you and found some pink powder''
``But don't all the daintiest women powder these days, and consider it indispensable? The clerk said so, and
I've noticed it mentioned in the papers. I bought it for you to use.''
``Yes, just powder, but Man, I put on a lot of cold cream first to stick the powder good and thick. Oh I wish I
hadn't!''
``Well since you've told it, is your conscience perfectly at ease? No you don't! You sit where you are! You
are lovely, and if you don't use enough powder to cover the paleness, until your colour returns, I'll hold you
and put it on. I know you feel better when you appear so that every one must admire you.''
``Yes, but I'm a fraud!''
``You are no such thing!'' cried the Harvester hotly. ``There hasn't a woman in ten thousand got any such rope
of hair. I have been seeing the papers on the hair question, too. No one will believe it's real. If they think your
hair is false, when it is natural, they won't be any more fooled when they think your colour is real, and it isn't.
Very soon it will be and no one need ever know the difference. You go on and fix up your level best. To see
yourself appearing well will make you ambitious to become so as soon as possible.''
``Harvesterman,'' said the Girl, gazing at him with wet luminous eyes, ``for the sake of other women, I
could wish that all men had an oath to keep, and had been reared in the woods.''
``Here is the place we adjourn to the moon,'' cried the Harvester. ``I don't know of anything that can cure a
sudden accession of swell head like gazing at the heavens. One finds his place among the atoms naturally and
instantaneously with the eyes on the night sky. Should you have a wrap? You should! The mists from the lake
are cool. I don't believe there is one among my orders. I forgot that. But upstairs with mother's clothing there
are several shawls and shoulder capes. All of them were washed and carefully packed. Would you use one,
Ruth?''
``Why not give it to me. Wouldn't she like me to wear her things better than to have them lying in moth
balls?''
The Harvester looked at her and shook his head, marvelling.
``I can't tell how pleased she would be,'' he said.
``Where are her belongings?'' asked the Girl. ``I could use them to help furnish the house, and it wouldn't
appear so strange to you.''
The Harvester liked that.
``All the washed things are in those boxes upstairs; also some fine skins I've saved on the chance of wanting
them. Her dishes are in the bottom of the china closet there; she was mighty proud of them. The furniture and
carpets were so old and abused I burned them. I'll go bring a wrap.''
He took the candle and climbed the stairs, soon returning with a little white wool shawl and a big pink
coverlet.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 120
Page No 123
``Got this for her Christmas one time,'' he said. ``She'd never had a white one and she thought it was pretty.''
He folded it around the Girl's shoulders and picked up the coverlet.
``You're never going to take that to the woods!'' she cried.
``Why not?''
She took it in her hands to find a corner.
``Just as I thought! It's a genuine Peter Hartman! It's one of the things that money can't buy, or, rather, one
that takes a mint of money to own. They are heirlooms. They are not manufactured any more. At the art store
where I worked they'd give you fifty dollars for that. It is not faded or worn a particle. It would be lovely in
my room; you mustn't take a treasure like that out of doors.''
``Ruth, are you in earnest?'' demanded the Harvester. ``I believe there are six of them upstairs.''
``Plutocrat!'' cried the Girl. ``What colours?''
``More of this pinkish red, blue, and pale green.''
``Famous! May I have them to help furnish with tomorrow?''
``Certainly! Anything you can find, any way on earth you want it, only in my room. That is taboo, as I told
you. What am I going to take tonight?''
``Isn't the rug you had in the woods in the wagon yet? Use that!''
``Of course! The very thing! Bel, proceed!''
``Are you going to leave the house like this?''
``Why not?''
``Suppose some one breaks in!''
``Nothing worth carrying away, except what you have on. No one to get in. There is a big swamp back of our
woods, marsh in front, we're up here where we can see the drive and bridge. There is nothing possible from
any direction. Never locked the cabin in my life, except your room, and that was because it was sacred, not
that there was any danger. Clear the way, Bel!''
``Clear it of what?''
``Katydids, hoptoads, and other carnivorous animals.''
``Now you are making fun of me! Clear it of what?''
``A coon that might go shuffling across, an opossum, or a snake going to the lake. Now are you frightened so
that you will not go?''
``No. The path is broad and white and surely you and Bel can take care of me.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 121
Page No 124
``If you will trust us we can.''
``Well, I am trusting you.''
``You are indeed,'' said the Harvester. ``Now see if you think this is pretty.''
He indicated the hill sloping toward the lake. The path wound among massive trees, between whose branches
patches of moonlight filtered. Around the lake shore and climbing the hill were thickets of bushes. The water
lay shining in the light, a gentle wind ruffled the surface in undulant waves, and on the opposite bank arose
the line of big trees. Under a giant oak widely branching, on the top of the hill, the Harvester spread the rug
and held one end of it against the tree trunk to protect the Girl's dress. Then he sat a little distance away and
began to talk. He mingled some sense with a quantity of nonsense, and appreciated every hint of a laugh he
heard. The day had been no amusing matter for a girl absolutely alone among strange people and scenes.
Anything more foreign to her previous environment or expectations he could not imagine. So he talked to
prevent her from thinking, and worked for a laugh as he laboured for bread.
``Now we must go,'' he said at last. ``If there is the malaria I strongly suspect in your system, this night air is
none too good for you. I only wanted you to see the lake the first night in your new home, and if it won't
shock you, I brought you here because this is my holy of holies. Can you guess why I wanted you to come,
Ruth?''
``If I wasn't so stupid with alternate burning and chills, and so deadened to every proper sensibility, I suppose
I could,'' she answered, ``but I'm not brilliant. I don't know, unless it is because you knew it would be the
loveliest place I ever saw. Surely there is no other spot in the world quite so beautiful.''
``Then would it seem strange to you,'' asked the Harvester going to the Girl and gently putting his arms
around her, ``would it seem strange to you, that a woman who once homed here and thought it the prettiest
place on earth, chose to remain for her eternal sleep, rather than to rest in a distant city of stranger dead?''
He felt the Girl tremble against him.
``Where is she?''
``Very close,'' said the Harvester. ``Under this oak. She used to say that she had a speaking acquaintance with
every tree on our land, and of them all she loved this big one the best. She liked to come here in winter, and
feel the sting of the wind sweeping across the lake, and in summer this was her place to read and to think. So
when she slept the unwaking sleep, Ruth, I came here and made her bed with my own hands, and then carried
her to it, covered her, and she sleeps well. I never have regretted her going. Life did not bring her joy. She
was very tired. She used to say that after her soul had fled, if I would lay her here, perhaps the big roots
would reach down and find her, and from her frail frame gather slight nourishment and then her body would
live again in talking leaves that would shelter me in summer and whisper her love in winter. Of all Medicine
Woods this is the dearest spot to me. Can you love it too, Ruth?''
``Oh I can!'' cried the Girl; ``I do now! Just to see the place and hear that is enough. I wish, oh to my soul I
wish''
``You wish what?'' whispered the Harvester gently.
``I dare not! I was wild to think of it. I would be ungrateful to ask it.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 122
Page No 125
``You would be ungracious if you didn't ask anything that would give me the joy of pleasing you. How long
is it going to require for you to learn, Ruth, that to make up for some of the difficulties life has brought you
would give me more happiness than anything else could? Tell me now.''
``No!''
He gathered her closer.
``Ruth, there is no reason why you should be actively unkind to me. What is it you wish?''
She struggled from his arms and stood alone in white moonlight, staring across the lake, along the shore,
deep into the perfumed forest, and then at the mound she now could distinguish under the giant tree.
Suddenly she went to him and with both shaking hands gripped his arm.
``My mother!'' she panted. ``Oh she was a beautiful woman, delicately reared, and her heart was crushed and
broken. By the inch she went to a dreadful end I could not avert or allay, and in poverty and grime I fought
for a way to save her body from further horror, and it's all so dreadful I thought all feeling in me was dried
and still, but I am not quite calloused yet. I suffer it over with every breath. It is never entirely out of my
mind. Oh Man, if only you would lift her from the horrible place she lies, where briers run riot and cattle
trample and the unmerciful sun beats! Oh if only you'd lift her from it, and bring her here! I believe it would
take away some of the horror, the shame, and the heartache. I believe I could go to sleep without hearing the
voice of her suffering, if I knew she was lying on this hill, under your beautiful tree, close the dear mother
you love. Oh Man, would you?''
The Harvester crushed the Girl in his arms and shuddering sobs shook his big frame, and choked his voice.
``Ruth, for God's sake, be quiet!'' he cried. ``Why I'd be glad to! I'll go anywhere you tell me, and bring her,
and she shall rest where the lake murmurs, the trees shelter, the winds sing, and earth knows the sun only in
long rays of gold light.''
She stared at him with strained face.
``Youyou wouldn't!'' she breathed.
``Ruth, child,'' said the Harvester, ``I tell you I'd be happy. Look at my side of this! I'm in search of bands to
bind you to me and to this place. Could you tell me a stronger than to have the mother you idolized lie here
for her long sleep? Why Girl, you can't know the deep and abiding joy it would give me to bring her. I'd feel I
had you almost secure. Where is she Ruth?''
``In that old unkept cemetery south of Onabasha, where it costs no money to lay away your loved ones.''
``Close here! Why I'll go tomorrow! I supposed she was in the city.''
She straightened and drew away from him.
``How could I? I had nothing. I could not have paid even her fare and brought her here in the cheapest box
the decency of man would allow him to make if her doctor had not given me the money I owe. Now do you
understand why I must earn and pay it myself? Save for him, it was charity or her delicate body to horrors.
Money never can repay him.''
``Ruth, the day you came to Onabasha was she with you?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 123
Page No 126
``In the express car,'' said the Girl.
``Where did you go when you left the train shed?''
``Straight to the baggage room, where Uncle Henry was waiting. Men brought and put her in his wagon, and
he drove with me to the place and other men lowered her, and that was all.''
``You poor Girl!'' cried the Harvester. ``This time tomorrow night she shall sleep in luxury under this oak,
so help me God! Ruth, can you spare me? May I go at once? I can't rest, myself.''
``You will?'' cried the Girl. ``You will?''
She was laughing in the moonlight. ``Oh Man, I can't ever, ever tell you!''
``Don't try,'' said the Harvester. ``Call it settled. I will start early in the morning. I know that little cemetery.
The man whose land it is on can point me the spot. She is probably the last one laid there. Come now, Ruth.
Go to the room I made for you, and sleep deeply and in peace. Will you try to rest?''
``Oh David!'' she exulted. ``Only think! Here where it's clean and cool; beside the lake, where leaves fall
gently and I can come and sit close to her and bring flowers; and she never will be alone, for your dear
mother is here. Oh David!''
``It is better. I can't thank you enough for thinking of it. Come now, let me help you.''
He half carried her down the hill. Then he made the cabin a glamour of light by putting candles in the sticks
he had carved and placing them everywhere.
``There is a lighting plant in the basement,'' he said, ``but I had not expected to use it until winter, and I have
no acetylene. Candles were our grandmothers' lights and they are the best anyway. Go bathe your face, Ruth,
and wash away all trace of tears. Put on the pink powder, and in a few weeks you will have colour to outdo
the wildest rose. You must be as gay as you can the remainder of this night.''
``I will!'' cried the Girl. ``I will! Oh I didn't know a thing on earth could make me happy! I didn't know I
really could be glad. Oh if the ice in my heart would melt, and the wall break down, and the girlhood I've
never known would come yet! Oh David, if it would!''
``Before the Lord it shall!'' vowed the Harvester. ``It shall come with the fulness of joy right here in Medicine
Woods. Think it! Believe it! Keep it before you! Work for it! Happiness is worth while! All of us have a right
to it! It shall be yours and soon.''
``I will try! I will!'' promised the Girl. ``I'll go right now and I'll put on the blessed pink powder so thickly
you'll never know what is under it, and soon it won't be needed at all.''
She was laughing as she left the room. The Harvester restlessly walked the floor a few minutes and then sat
with a notebook and began entering stems.
When the Girl returned, he brought the pillow from her bed, folded the coverlet, and she lay on them in the
big swing. He covered her with the white shawl, and while Singing Water sang its loudest, katydids exulted
over the delightful act of their ancestor, and a million gauze winged creatures of night hummed against the
screen, in a voice soft and low he told her in a steady stream, as he swayed her back and forth, what each
sound of the night was, and how and why it was made all the way from the rumbling buzz of the June bug to
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE 124
Page No 127
the screech of the owl and the splash of the bass in the lake. All of it, as it appealed to him, was the story of
steady evolution, the natural processes of reproduction, the joy of life and its battles, and the conquest of the
strong in nature. At his hands every sound was stripped of terror. The leaping bass was exulting in life, the
screeching owl was telling its mate it had found a fat mouse for the children, the nighthawk was courting, the
big bull frogs booming around the lake were serenading the moon. There was not a thing to fear or a voice
left with an unsympathetic note in it. She was half asleep when at last he helped her to her room, set a pitcher
of frosty, clinking drink on her table, locked her door and window screens inside, spread Belshazzar's blanket
on her porch, and set his door wide open, that he might hear if she called, and then said good night and went
back to his memorandum book.
``No bad beginning,'' he muttered softly, ``no bad beginning, but I'd almost give my right hand if she hadn't
forgotten''
In her room the exhausted Girl slipped the pins from her hair and sank on the low chair before the dressing
table. She picked up the shining, silver backed brush and stared at the monogram, R. F. L, entwined on it.
``My soul!'' she exclaimed. ``WAS HE SO SURE AS THAT? Was there ever any other man like him?''
She dropped the brush and with tired hands pushed back the heavy braids. Then she arose and going to the
chest of drawers began lifting lids to find a night robe. As she searched the boxes she found every dainty,
pretty undergarment a girl ever used and at last the robes. She shook out a long white one, slipped into it, and
walked to the bed. That stood as he had arranged it, white, clean, and dainty.
``Everything for me!'' she said softly. ``Everything for me! Shall there be nothing for him? Oh he makes it
easy, easy!''
She stepped to the closet, picked down a lavender silk kimona and drawing it over her gown she gathered it
around her and opening the bathroom door, she stepped into a little hall leading to the diningroom. As she
entered the livingroom the Harvester bent over his book. Her step was very close when he heard it and
turned his head. In an instant she touched his shoulders. The Harvester dropped the pencil, and palm
downward laid his hands on the table, his promise strong in his heart. The Girl slid a shaking palm under his
chin, leaned his head against her breast, and dropped a sweet, tearwet face on his. With all the strength of
her frail arms she gripped him a second, and then gave the kiss, into which she tried to put all she could find
no words to express.
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS
The Harvester sat at the table in deep thoughts until the lights in the Girl's room were darkened and
everything was quiet. Then he locked the screens inside and went into the night. The moon flooded all the
hillside, until coarse print could have been read with keen eyes in its light. A restlessness, born of exultation
he could not allay or control, was on him. She had not forgotten! After this, the dream would be effaced by
reality. It was the beginning. He scarcely had dared hope for so much. Surely it presaged the love with which
she some day would come to him and crown his life. He walked softly up and down the drive, passing her
windows, unable to think of sleep. Over and over he dwelt on the incidents of the day, so inevitably he came
to his promise.
``Merciful Heaven!'' he muttered. ``How can such things happen? The poor, overworked, tired, suffering girl.
It will give her some comfort. She will feel better. It has to be done. I believe I will do the worst part of it
while she sleeps.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS 125
Page No 128
He went to the cabin, crept very close to one of her windows and listened intently. Surely no mortal awake
could lie motionless so long. She must be sleeping. He patted Belshazzar, whispered, ``Watch, boy, watch for
your life!'' and then crossed to the dryhouse. Beside it he found a big roll of coffee sacks that he used in
collecting roots, and going to the barn, he took a spade and mattock. Then he climbed the hill to the oak; in
the white moonlight laid off his measurements and began work. His heart was very tender as he lifted the
earth, and threw it into the tops of the big bags he had propped open.
``I'll line it with a couple of sheets and finish the edge with pond lilies and ferns,'' he planned, ``and I'll drag
this earth from sight, and cover it with brush until I need it.''
Sometimes he paused in his work to rest a few minutes and then he stood and glanced around him. Several
times he went down the hill and slipped close to a window, but he could not hear a sound. When his work
was finished, he stood before the oak, scraping clinging earth from the mattock with which he had cut roots
he had been compelled to remove. He was tired now and he thought he would go to his room and sleep until
daybreak. As he turned the implement he remembered how through it he had found her, and now he was
using it in her service. He smiled as he worked, and half listened to the steady roll of sound encompassing
him. A cool breath swept from the lake and he wondered if it found her wet, hot cheek. A wild duck in the
rushes below gave an alarm signal, and it ran in subdued voice, note by note, along the shore. The Harvester
gripped the mattock and stood motionless. Wild things had taught him so many lessons he heeded their
warnings instinctively. Perhaps it was a mink or muskrat approaching the rushes. Listening intently, he heard
a stealthy step coming up the path behind him.
The Harvester waited. He soundlessly moved around the trunk of the big tree. An instant more the night
prowler stopped squarely at the head of the open grave, and jumped back with an oath. He stood tense a
second, then advanced, scratched a match and dropped it into the depths of the opening. That instant the
Harvester recognized Henry Jameson, and with a spring landed between the man's shoulders and sent him,
face down, headlong into the grave. He snatched one of the sacks of earth, and tipping it, gripped the bottom
and emptied the contents on the head and shoulders of the prostrate man. Then he dropped on him and feeling
across his back took an ugly, big revolver from a pocket. He swung to the surface and waited until Henry
Jameson crawled from under the weight of earth and began to rise; then, at each attempt, he knocked him
down. At last he caught the exhausted man by the collar and dragged him to the path, where he dropped him
and stood gloating.
``So!'' he said; ``It's you! Coming to execute your threat, are you? What's the matter with my finishing you,
loading your carcass with a few stones into this sack, and dropping you in the deepest part of the lake.''
There was no reply.
``Ain't you a little hasty?'' asked the Harvester. ``Isn't it rather cold blooded to come sneaking when you
thought I'd be asleep? Don't you think it would be low down to kill a man on his wedding day?''
Henry Jameson arose cautiously and faced the Harvester.
``Who have you killed?'' he panted.
``No one,'' answered the Harvester. ``This is for the victim of a member of your family, but I never dreamed
I'd have the joy of planting any of you in it first, even temporarily. Did you rest well? What I should have
done was to fill in, tread down, and leave you at the bottom.''
Jameson retreated a few steps. The Harvester laughed and advanced the same distance.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS 126
Page No 129
``Now then,'' he said, ``explain what you are doing on my premises, a few hours after your threat, and armed
with another revolver before I could return the one I took from you this afternoon. You must grow them on
bushes at your place, they seem so numerous. Speak up! What are you doing here?''
There was no answer.
``There are three things it might be,'' mused the Harvester. ``You might think to harm me, but you're watched
on that score and I don't believe you'd enjoy the result sure to follow. You might contemplate trying to steal
Ruth's money again, but we'll pass that up. You might want to go through my woods to inform yourself as to
what I have of value there. But, in all prob ability, you are after me. Well, here I am. Go ahead! Do what
you came to!''
The Harvester stepped toward the lake bank and Jameson, turning to watch him, exposed a face ghastly
through its grime.
``Look here!'' cried the Harvester, sickening. ``We will end this right now. I was rather busy this afternoon,
but I wasn't too hurried to take that little weapon of yours to the chief of police and tell him where and how I
got it and what occurred. He was to return it to you tomorrow with his ultimatum. When I have added the
history of tonight, reinforced by another gun, he will understand your intentions and know where you
belong. You should be confined, but because your name is the same as the Girl's, and there is of your blood in
her veins, I'll give you one more chance. I'll let you go this time, but I'll report you, and deliver this
implement to be added to your collection at headquarters. And I tell you, and I'll tell them, that if ever I find
you on my premises again, I'll finish you on sight. Is that clear?''
Jameson nodded.
``What I should do is to plump you squarely into confinement, as I could easily enough, but that's not my
way. I am going to let you off, but you go knowing the law. One thing more: Don't leave with any distorted
ideas in your head. I saw Ruth the day she stepped from the cars in Onabasha and I loved her. I wanted to
court and marry her, as any man would the girl he loves, but you spoiled that with your woman killing
brutality. So I married her in Onabasha this afternoon. You can see the records at the county clerk's office and
interview the minister who performed the ceremony, if you doubt me. Ruth is in her room, comfortable as I
can make her, asleep and unafraid, thank God! This grave is for her mother. The Girl wants her lifted from
the horrible place you put her, and laid where it is sheltered and pleasant. Now, I'll see you off my land.
Hurry yourself!''
With the Harvester following, Henry Jameson went back over the path he had come, until he reached and
mounted the horse he had ridden. As the Harvester watched him, Jameson turned in the saddle and spoke for
the second time.
``What will you give me in cold cash to tell you who she is, and where her mother's people are?''
The Harvester leaped for the bridle and missed. Jameson bent over the horse and lashed it to a run. Half way
to the oak the Harvester remembered the revolver, but being unaccustomed to weapons, he had forgotten it
when he needed it most. He replaced the earth in the sack and dragged it away, then plunged into the lake,
and afterward went to bed, where he slept soundly until dawn. First, he slipped into the living room and
wrote a note to the Girl. Then he fed Belshazzar and ate a hearty breakfast. He stationed the dog at her door,
gave him the note, and went to the oak. There he arranged everything neatly and as he desired, and then
hitching Betsy he quietly guided her down the drive and over the road to Onabasha. He went to an
undertaking establishment, made all his arrangements, and then called up and talked with the minister who
had performed the marriage ceremony the previous day.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS 127
Page No 130
The sun shining in her face awoke Ruth and she lay revelling in the light. ``Maybe it will colour me faster
than the powder,'' she thought. ``How peculiar for him to say what he did! I always thought men detested it.
But he is not like any one else. ``She lay looking around the beautiful room and wondering where the
Harvester was. She could not hear him. Then, slowly and painfully, she dragged her aching limbs from the
bed and went to the door. The dog was gone from the porch and she could not see the man at the stable. She
selected a frock and putting it on opened the door. Belshazzar arose and offered this letter:
DEAR RUTH:
I have gone to keep my promise. You are locked in with Bel. Please obey me and do not step outside the door
until four o'clock. Then put on a pretty white dress, and with the dog, come to the bridge to meet me. I hope
you will not suffer and fret. Put away your clothing, arrange the rooms to keep busy, or better yet, lie in the
swing and rest. There is food in the ice chest, pantry, and cellar. Forgive me for leaving you today, but I
thought you would feel easier to have this over. I am so glad to bring your mother here. I hope it will make
you happy enough to meet us with a smile. Do not forget the pink box until the reality comes. With love,
DAVID.
The Girl went to the kitchen and found food. She offered to share with Belshazzar, but she could see from his
indifference he was not hungry. Then she returned to the room flooded with light, and filled with treasures,
and tried to decide how she would arrange her clothing. She spent hours opening boxes and putting dainty,
pretty garments in the drawers, hanging the dresses, and placing the toilet articles. Often she wearily dropped
to the chairs and couches, or gazed from door and windows at the pictures they framed. ``I wonder why he
doesn't want me to go outside,'' she thought. ``I wouldn't be afraid in the least, with Bel. I'd just love to go
across to that wonderful little river of Singing Water and sit in the shade; but I won't open the door until four
o'clock, just as he wrote.''
When she thought of where he had gone, and why, the swift tears filled her eyes, but she forced them back
and resolutely went to investigate the diningroom. Then for two hours she was a home builder, with a touch
of that homing instinct found in the heart of every good woman. First, she looked where the Harvester had
said the dishes were, and suddenly sat on the floor exulting. There was a quantity of old chipped and cracked
white ware and some gorgeous baking powder prizes; but there were also big blue, green, and pink bowls,
several large lustre plates, and a complete tea set without chip or blemish, two beautiful pitchers, and a
number of willow pieces. She set the green bowl on the dining table, the blue on the livingroom, and took
the pink herself, while a beautiful yellow one she placed in the dining room window seat.
``Oh, if I only dared fill them with those lovely flowers!'' She stood in the window and gazed longingly
toward the lake. ``I know what colour I'd like to put in each of them,'' she said, ``but I promised not to touch
anything, and the ones I want most I never saw before, and I'm not to go out anyway. I can't see the sense in
that, when I'm not at all afraid, but if he does this wonderful thing for me I must do what he asks. Oh mother,
mother! Are you really coming to this beautiful place and to rest at last?''
She sank to the window seat and lay trembling, but she bravely restrained the tears. After a time she
remembered the upstairs and went to see the coverlets. She found a half dozen beautiful ones, and smiled as
she examined the stiffly conventionalized birds facing each other in the border designs, and in one corner of
each blanket she read, woven in the cloth Peter and John Hartman Wooster Ohio 1837
She took a blue and a green one, several fine skins from the fur box the Harvester had told her about, and
went downstairs. It required all her strength to push the heavy tables before the fireplaces. She spread papers
on them to stand on, and tacked a skin above each mantel. She set all of the candlesticks, except those she
wanted to use, in the lower part of an empty bookcase. A pair of black walnut she placed on the living room
mantel, together with a big blue plate, a yellow one, and an old brass candlestick. She admired the effect very
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS 128
Page No 131
much. She spread the blue coverlet on the couch, and arranged the blue bowl and some books on the table.
Here and there she hung a skin across a chair back, or spread it in a wide window seat. Having exhausted all
her resources, she returned to the dining room, spread a skin before the hearth and in each window seat, set
a pink and green lustre plate on the mantel, and a pair of oak candlesticks, and arranged the lustre tea set on
the side table. The pink coverlet she took for herself, and after resting a time she was surprised on going back
to the rooms to see how homelike they appeared.
At three o'clock she dressed and at almost four unlocked the screen, called Belshazzar to her side, and slowly
went down the drive to the bridge. She had used the pink powder, put on a beautiful white dress, carefully
arranged her hair, and she wore the pearl ornament. Once her fingers strayed to the pendant and she said
softly, ``I think both he and mother would like me to wear it.''
At the foot of the hill she stopped at a bench and sat in the shade waiting. Belshazzar stretched beside her,
and gazed at her with questioning, friendly dog eyes. The Girl looked from Singing Water to the lake, and up
the hill to make sure it was real. She tried to quiet her quivering muscles and nerves. He had asked her to
meet him with a smile. How could she? He could not have understood what it meant when he made the
request. There never would be any way to make him realize; indeed, why should he? The smile must be
ready. He had loved his mother deeply, and yet he had said he did not grieve to lay her to rest. Earth had not
been kind. Then why should she sorrow for her mother? Again life had been not only unkind, but bitterly
cruel.
Belshazzar arose and watched down the drive. The Girl looked also. Through the gate and up the levee came
a strange procession. First walked the Harvester alone, with bared head, and he carried an arm load of white
lilies. A carriage containing a man and several women followed. Then came a white hearse with snowy
plumes, and behind that another carriage filled with people, and Betsy followed drawing men in the spring
wagon. The Girl arose and as she stepped to the drive she swayed uncertainly an instant.
``Gracious Heaven!'' she gasped. ``He is bringing her in white, and with flowers and song!''
Then she lifted her head, and with a smile on her lips she went to meet him. As she reached his side, he
tenderly put an arm around her, and came on steadily.
``Courage Girl!'' he whispered. ``Be as brave as she was!''
Around the driveway and up the hill he half carried her, to a seat he had placed under the oak. Before her lay
the whitelined grave, and the Harvester arranged his lilies around it. The teams stopped at the barn and men
came up the hill bearing a white burden. Behind them followed the minister who yesterday had performed
their marriage ceremony, and after him a choir of trained singers softly chanting:
``Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, For they shall cease from their labours.''
``But David,'' panted the Girl, ``It was mean and poor. That is not she!''
``Sush!'' said the Harvester. ``It is your mother. The location was high and dry, and it has been only a short
time. We wrapped her in white silk, laid her on a soft cushion and pillow, and housed her securely. She can
sleep well now, Ruth. Listen!''
Covered with white lilies, slowly the casket sank into earth. At its head stood the minister and as it began to
disappear, the white doves, frightened by the strange conveyances at the stable, came circling above. The
minister looked up. He lifted a clear tenor, and softly and purely he sang, while at a wave of his hand the
choir joined him:
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS 129
Page No 132
``Oh, come angel band! Oh, come, and around me stand! Oh, bear me away on your snowy wings to my
immortal home!''
He uttered a low benediction, and singing, the people turned and went downhill. The Harvester gathered the
Girl in his arms and carried her to the lake. He laid her in his boat and taking the oars sent it along the bank in
the shade, and through cool, green places.
``Now cry all you choose!'' he said.
The overstrained Girl covered her face and sobbed wildly. After a time he began to talk to her gently, and
before she realized it, she was listening.
``Death has been kinder to her than life, Ruth,'' he said. ``She is lying as you saw her last, I think. We lifted
her very tenderly, wrapped her carefully, and brought her gently as we could. Now they shall rest together,
those little mothers of ours, to whom men were not kind; and in the long sleep we must forget, as they have
forgotten, and forgive, as no doubt they have forgiven. Don't you want to take some lilies to them before we
go to the cabin? Right there on your left are unusually large ones.''
The Girl sat up, dried her eyes and gathered the white flowers. When the last vehicle crossed the bridge, the
Harvester tied the boat and helped her up the hill. The old oak stretched its wide arms above two little
mounds, both moss covered and scattered with flowers. The Girl added her store and then went to the
Harvester, and sank at his feet.
``Ruth, you shall not!'' cried the man. ``I simply will not have that. Come now, I will bring you back this
evening.''
He helped her to the veranda and laid her in the swing. He sat beside her while she rested, and then they went
into the cabin for supper. Soon he had her telling what she had found, and he was making notes of what was
yet required to transform the cabin into a home. The Harvester left it to her to decide whether he should roof
the bridge the next day or make a trip for furnishings. She said he had better buy what they needed and then
she could make the cabin homelike while he worked on the bridge.
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE
They went through the rooms together, and the Girl suggested the furnishings she thought necessary, while
the Harvester wrote the list. The following morning he was eager to have her company, but she was very tired
and begged to be allowed to wait in the swing, so again he drove away and left her with Belshazzar on guard.
When he had gone, she went through the cabin arranging the furniture the best she could, then dressed and
went to the swinging couch. It was so wide and heavy a light wind rocked it gently, and from it she faced the
fern and lily carpeted hillside, the majesty of big trees of a thousand years, and heard the music of Singing
Water as it sparkled diamondlike where the sun rays struck its flow. Across the drive and down the valley to
the brilliant bit of marsh it hurried on its way to Loon Lake.
There were squirrels barking and racing in the big trees and over the ground. They crossed the sodded space
of lawn and came to the top step for nuts, eating them from cunning paws. They were living life according to
the laws of their nature. She knew that their sharp, startling bark was not to frighten her, but to warn straying
intruders of other species of their kindred from a nest, because the Harvester had told her so. He had said
their racing here and there in wild scramble was a game of tag and she found it most interesting to observe.
Birds of brilliant colour flashed everywhere, singing in wild joy, and tilted on the rising hedge before her,
hunting berries and seeds. Their bubbling, spontaneous song was an instinctive outpouring of their joy over
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 130
Page No 133
mating time, nests, young, much food, and running water. Their social, inquiring, short cry was to locate a
mate, and call her to good feeding. The sharp wild scream of a note was when a hawk passed over, a weasel
lurked in the thicket, or a black snake sunned on the bushes. She remembered these things, and lay listening
intently, trying to interpret every sound as the Harvester did.
Birds of wide wing hung as if nailed to the sky, or wheeled and sailed in grandeur. They were searching the
landscape below to locate a hare or snake in the waving grass or carrion in the fields. The wonderful
exhibitions of wing power were their expression of exultation in life, just as the song sparrow threatened to
rupture his throat as he swung on the hedge, and the red bird somewhere in the thicket whistled so forcefully
it sounded as if the notes might hurt him.
On the lake bass splashed in a game with each other. Grebes chattered, because they were very social. Ducks
dived and gobbled for roots and worms of the lake shore, and congratulated each other when they were lucky.
Killdeer cried for slaughter, in plaintive tones, as their white breasts gleamed silverlike across the sky. They
insisted on the death of their ancient enemies, because the deer had trampled nests around the shore, roiled
the water, spoiled the food hunting, and had been wholly unmindful of the laws of feathered folk from the
beginning.
Behind the barn imperial cocks crowed challenges of defiance to each other and all the world, because they
once had worn royal turbans on their heads, and ruled the forests, even the elephants and lions. Happy hens
cackled when they deposited an egg, and wandered through their park singing the spring egg song
unceasingly.
Upon the barn Ajax spread and exulted in glittering plumage, and screamed viciously. He was sending a
wireless plea to the forests of Ceylon for a gray mate to come and share the ridge pole with him, and help him
wage red war on the sickening love making of the white doves he hated.
Everything was beautiful, some of it was amusing, all instructive, and intensely interesting. The Girl wanted
to know about the brown, yellow, and black butterflies sailing from flower to flower. She watched big black
and gold bees come from the forest for pollen and listened to their monotonous bumbling. Her first humming
bird poised in air, and sipped nectar before her astonished eyes. It was marvellous, but more wonderful to the
Girl than anything she saw or heard was the fact that because of the Harvester's teachings she now could trace
through all of it the ordained processes of the evolution of life. Everything was right in its way, all necessary
to human welfare, and so there was nothing to fear, but marvels to learn and pictures to appreciate. She would
have taken Belshazzar and gone out, but the Harvester had exacted a promise that she would not. The fact
was, he could see that she was coming gradually to a sane and natural view of life and living things, and he
did not want some sound or creature to frighten her, and spoil what he had accomplished. So she swayed in
the swing and watched, and tried to interpret sights and sounds as he did.
Before an hour she realized that she was coming speedily into sympathy with the wild life around her; for,
instead of shivering and shrinking at unaccustomed sounds, she was listening especially for them, and trying
to arrive at a sane version. Instead of the senseless roar of commerce, manufacture, and life of a city, she was
beginning to appreciate sounds that varied and carried the Song of Life in unceasing measure and absorbing
meaning, while she was more than thankful for the fresh, pure air, and the blessed, Godgiven light. It
seemed to the Girl that there was enough sunshine at Medicine Woods to furnish rays of gold for the whole
world.
``Bel,'' she said to the dog standing beside her, ``it's a shame to separate you from the Medicine Man and pen
you here with me. It's a wonder you don't bite off my head and run away to find him. He's gone to bring more
things to make life beautiful. I wanted to go with him, but oh Bel, there's something dreadfully wrong with
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 131
Page No 134
me. I was afraid I'd fall on the streets and frighten and shame him. I'm so weak, I scarcely can walk straight
across one of these big, cool rooms that he has built for me. He can make everything beautiful, Bel, a home,
rooms, clothing, grounds, and lifeabove everything else he can make life beautiful. He's so splendid and
wonderful, with his wide understanding and sane interpretation and Godlike sympathy and patience. Why
Belshazzar, he can do the greatest thing in all the world! He can make you forget that the grave annihilates
your dear ones by hideous processes, and set you to thinking instead that they come back to you in
whispering leaves and flower perfumes. If I didn't owe him so much that I ought to pay, if this wasn't so
alluringly beautiful, I'd like to go to the oak and lie beside those dear women resting there, and give my tired
body to furnish sap for strength and leaves for music. He can take its bitterest stingfrom death,
Beland that's the most wonderful thingin life, Bel''
Her voice became silent, her eyes closed; the dog stretched himself beside her on guard, and it was so the
Harvester found them when he drove home from the city. He heaped his load in the diningroom, stabled
Betsy, carried the things he had brought where he thought they belonged, and prepared food. When she
awakened she came to him.
``How is it going, Girl?'' asked the Harvester.
``I can't tell you how lovely it has been!''
``Do you really mean that your heart is warming a little to things here?''
``Indeed I do! I can't tell you what a morning I've had. There have been such myriad things to see and hear.
Oh, Harvester, can you ever teach me what all of it means?''
``I can right now,'' said the Harvester promptly. ``It means two things, so simple any little child can
understandthe love of God and the evolution of life. I am not precisely clear as to what I mean when I
say God. I don't know whether it is spirit, matter, or force; it is that big thing that brings forth worlds,
establishes their orbits, and gives us heat, light, food, and water. To me, that is God and His love. Just that we
are given birth, sheltered, provisioned, and endowed for our work. Evolution is the natural consequence of
this. It is the plan steadily unfolding. If I were you, I wouldn't bother my head over these questions, they
never have been scientifically explained to the beginning; I doubt if they ever will be, because they start with
the origin of matter and that is too far beyond man for him to penetrate. Just enjoy to the depths of your
soulthat's worship. Be thankful for everythingthat's praising God as the birds praise him. And `do
unto others' that's all there is of love and religion combined in one fell swoop.''
``You should go before the world and tell every one that!''
``No! It isn't my vocation,'' said the Harvester. ``My work is to provide painkiller. I don't believe, Ruth, that
there is any one on the footstool who is doing a better job along that line. I am boastfully proud of itjust
of sending in the packages that kill fever, refresh poor blood, and strengthen weak hearts; unadulterated,
honest weight, fresh, and scrupulously clean. My neighbours have a different name for it; I call it a man's
work.''
``Every one who understands must,'' said the Girl. ``I wish I could help at that. I feel as if it would do more to
wipe out the pain I've suffered and seen her endure than anything else. Man, when I grow strong enough I
want to help you. I believe that I am going to love it here.''
``Don't ever suppress your feelings, Ruth!'' hastily cried the Harvester. ``It will be very bad for you. You will
become wrought up, and `het up,' as Granny Moreland says, and it will make you very ill. When we drive the
fever from your blood, the ache from your bones, the poison of wrong conditions from your soul, and good,
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 132
Page No 135
healthy, red corpuscles begin pumping through your little heart like a windmill, you can stake your life you're
going to love it here. And the location and work are not all you're going to care for either, honey. Now just
wait! That was not `nominated in the bond.' I'm allowed to talk. I never agreed not to SAY things. What I
promised was not to DO them. So as I said, honey, sit at this table, and eat the food I've cooked; and by that
time the furniture van will be here, and the men will unload, and you shall reign on a throne and tell me
where and how.''
``Oh if I were only stronger, David!''
``You are!'' said the Harvester. ``You are much better than you were yesterday. You can talk, and that's all
that's necessary. The rooms are ready for furniture. The men will carry it where you want it. A decorator is
coming to hang the curtains. By night we will be settled; you can lie in the swing while I read to you a story
so wonderful that the wildest fairy tale you ever heard never touched it.''
``What will it be, David?''
``Eat all the red raspberries and cream, bread and butter, and drink all the milk you can. There's blood,
beefsteak, and bones in it. As I was saying, you have come here a stranger to a strange land. The first thing is
for you to understand and love the woods. Before you can do that you should master the history of one tree;
just the same as you must learn to know and love me before your childlike trust in all mankind returns again.
Understand? Well, the fates knew you were on the way, coming trembling down the brink, Ruth, so they put
it into the heart of a great man to write largely of a wonderful tree, especially for your benefit. After it had
fallen he took it apart, split it in sections, and year by year spread out history for all the world to read. It made
a classic story filled with unsurpassed wonders. It was a pine of a thousand years, close the age of our mother
tree, Ruth, and when we have learned from Enos Mills how to wrest secrets from the hearts of centuries, we
will climb the hill and measure our oak, and then I will estimate, and you will write, and we will make a
record for our tree.''
``Oh, I'd like that!''
``So would I,'' said the Harvester. ``And a million other things I can think of that we can learn together. It
won't require long for me to teach you all I know, and by that time your hand will be clasped in mine, and our
`hearts will beat as one,' and you will give me a kiss every night and morning, and a few during the day for
interest, and we will go on in life together and learn songs, miracles, and wonders until the old oak calls us.
Then we will ascend the hill gladly and lie down and offer up our bodies, and our children will lay flowers
over our hearts, and gather the herbs and paint the pictures? Amen. I hear a van on the bridge. Just you go to
your room and lie down until I get things unloaded and where they belong. Then you and the decorator can
make us home like, and tomorrow we will begin to live. Won't that be great, Ruth?''
``With you, yes, I think it will.''
``That will do for this time,'' said the Harvester, as he opened the door to her room. ``Lie and rest until I say
ready.''
As he went to meet the men, she could hear him singing lustily, ``Praise God from whom all blessings flow.''
``What a child he is!'' she said. ``And what a man!''
For an hour heavy feet sounded through the cabin carrying furniture to different rooms. Then with a floor
brush in one hand, and a polishing cloth in the other, the Harvester tapped at her door and helped the Girl
upstairs. He had divided the space into three large, square sleeping chambers. In each he had set up a white
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 133
Page No 136
iron bed, a dressing table, and wash stand, and placed two straightbacked and one rocking chair, all white.
The walls were tinted lightly with green added to the plaster. There was a mattress and a stack of bedding on
each bed, and a large rug and several small ones on the floors. He led her to the rocking chair in the middle
room, where she could see through the open doors of the other two.
``Now,'' said the Harvester, ``I didn't know whether the room with two windows toward the lake and one on
the marsh, or two facing the woods and one front, was the guest chamber. It seemed about an even throw
whether a visitor would prefer woods or water, so I made them both guest chambers, and got things alike for
them. Now if we are entertaining two, one can't feel more highly honoured than the other. Was that a
scheme?''
``Fine!'' said the Girl. ``I don't see how it could be surpassed.''
`` `Be sure you are right, then go ahead,' '' quoted the Harvester. ``Now I'll make the beds and Mr. Rogers can
hang the curtains. Is white correct for sleeping rooms? Won't that wash best and always be fresh?''
``It will,'' said the Girl. ``White wash curtains are much the nicest.''
``Make them short Mr. Rogers; keep them off the floor,'' advised the Harvester. ``And simpledon't
arrange any thing elaborate that will tire a woman to keep in order. Whack them off the right length and pin
them to the poles.''
``How about that, Mrs. Langston?'' asked the decorator.
``I am quite sure that is the very best thing to do,'' said the Girl; and the curtains were hung while the mattress
was placed.
``Now about this?'' inquired the Harvester. ``Do I put on sheets and fix these beds ready to use?''
``I would not,'' said the Girl. ``I would spread the pad and the counterpane and lay the sheets and pillows in
the closet until they are wanted. They can be sunned and the bed made delightfully fresh.''
``Of course,'' said the Harvester.
When he had finished, he spread a cover on the dressing table and laid out white toilet articles and grouped a
white wash set with green decorations on the stand. Then he brushed the floor, spread a big green rug in the
middle and small ones before the bed, stand, and table, and coming out closed the door.
``Guest chamber with lake view is now ready for company,'' announced the Harvester. ``Repeat the operation
on the woods room, finished also. Why do some people make work of things and string them out eternally
and fuss so much? Isn't this simple and easy, Ruth?''
``Yes, if you can afford it,'' said the Girl.
``Forbear!'' cried the Harvester. ``We have the goods, the dealer has my check. Excuse me ten minutes, until I
furnish another room.''
The laughing Girl could catch glimpses of him busy over beds and dresser, floor and rugs; then he came
where she sat.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 134
Page No 137
``Woods guest chamber ready,'' he said. ``Now we come to the interior apartment, that from its view might be
called the marsh room. Aside from being two windows short, it is exactly similar to the others. It occurred to
me that, in order to make up for the loss of those windows, and also because I may be compelled to ask some
obliging woman to occupy it in case your health is precarious at any time, and in view of the further fact that
if any such woman could be found, and would kindly and willingly care for us, my gratitude would be
inexpressible; on account of all these things, I got a shade the BEST furnishings for this room.''
The Girl stared at him with blank face.
``You see,'' said the Harvester, ``this is a question of ethics. Now what is a guest? A thing of a day! A person
who disturbs your routine and interferes with important concerns. Why should any one be grateful for
company? Why should time and money be lavished on visitors? They come. You overwork yourself. They
go. You are glad of it. You return the visit, because it's the only way to have back at them; but why pamper
them unnecessarily? Now a good housekeeper, that means more than words can express. Comfort, kindness,
sanitary living, care in illness! Here's to the prospective housekeeper of Medicine Woods! Rogers, hang those
ruffled embroidered curtains. Observe that whereas mere guest beds are plain white, this has a touch of brass.
Where guest rugs are floor coverings, this is a work of art. Where guest brushes are celluloid, these are
enamelled, and the dresser cover is hand embroidered. Let me also call your attention to the chairs touched
with gold, cushioned for ease, and a decorated pitcher and bowl. Watch the bounce of these springs and the
thickness of this mattress and pad, and notice that where guests, however welcome, get a down cover of
sateen, the lady of the house has silkaline. Won't she prepare us a breakfast after a night in this room?''
``David, are you in earnest?'' gasped the Girl.
``Don't these things prove it?'' asked the Harvester. ``No woman can enter my home, when my necessities are
so great I have to hire her to come, and take the WORST in the house. After my wife, she gets the best, every
time. Whenever I need help, the woman who will come and serve me is what I'd call the real guest of the
house. Friend? Where are your friends when trouble comes? It always brings a crowd on account of the
excitement, and there is noise and racing; but if your soul is saved alive, it is by a steady, trained hand you
pay to help you. Friends come and go, but a good housekeeper remains and is a business propositionone
that if conducted rightly for both parties and on a strictly commonsense basis, gives you living comfort.
Now that we have disposed of the guests that go and the one that remains, we will proceed downward and
arrange for ourselves.''
``David, did you ever know any one who treated a housekeeper as you say you would?''
``No. And I never knew any one who raised medicinal stuff for a living, but I'm making a giltedged success
of it, and I would of a housekeeper, too.''
``It doesn't seem''
``That's the bedrock of all the trouble on the earth,'' interrupted the Harvester. ``We are a nation and a part of
a world that spends our time on `seeming.' Our whole outer crust is `seeming.' When we get beneath the
surface and strike the BEING, then we live as we are privileged by the Almighty. I don't think I give a tinker
how anything SEEMS. What concerns me is how it IS. It doesn't `seem' possible to you to hire a woman to
come into your home and take charge of its cleanliness and the food you eatthe very foundation of
lifeand treat her as an honoured guest, and give her the best comfort you have to offer. The cold room, the
old covers, the bare floor, and the cast off furniture are for her. No wonder, as a rule, she gives what she gets.
She dignifies her labour in the same ratio that you do. Wait until we need a housekeeper, and then gaze with
awe on the one I will raise to your hand.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 135
Page No 138
``I wonder''
``Don't! It's wearing! Come tell me how to make our livingroom less bare than it appears at present.''
They went downstairs together, followed by the decorator, and began work on the room. The Girl was placed
on a couch and made comfortable and then the Harvester looked around.
``That bundle there, Rogers, is the curtains we bought for this room. If you and my wife think they are not
right, we will not hang them.''
The decorator opened the package and took out curtains of tancoloured goods with a border of blue and
brown.
``Those are not expensive,'' said the Harvester, ``but to me a window appears bare with only a shade, so I
thought we'd try these, and when they become soiled we'll burn them and buy some fresh ones.''
``Good idea!'' laughed the Girl. ``As a house decorator you surpass yourself as a Medicine Man.''
``Fix these as you did those upstairs,'' ordered the Harvester. ``We don't want any folderols. Put the bottom
even with the sill and shear them off at the top.''
``No, I am going to arrange these,'' said the decorator, ``you go on with your part.''
``All right!'' agreed the Harvester. ``First, I'll lay the big rug.''
He cleared the floor, spread a large rug with a rich brown centre and a wide blue border. Smaller ones of
similar design and colour were placed before each of the doors leading from the room.
``Now for the hearth,'' said the Harvester, ``I got this tan goat skin. Doesn't that look fairly well?''
It certainly did; and the Girl and the decorator hastened to say so. The Harvester replaced the table and chairs,
and then sat on the couch at the Girl's feet.
``I call this almost finished,'' he remarked. ``All we need now is a bouquet and something on the walls, and
that is serious business. What goes on them usually remains for a long time, and so it should be selected with
care. Ruth, have you a picture of your mother?''
``None since she was my mother. I have some lovely girl photographs.''
``Good!'' cried the Harvester. ``Exactly the thing! I have a picture of my mother when she was a pretty girl.
We will select the best of yours and have them enlarged in those beautiful brown prints they make in these
days, and we'll frame one for each side of the mantel. After that you can decorate the other walls as you see
things you want. Fifteen minutes gone; we are ready to take up the line of march to the diningroom. Oh I
forgot my pillows! Here are a half dozen tan, brown, and blue for this room. Ruth, you arrange them.''
The Girl heaped four on the couch, stood one beside the hearth, and laid another in a big chair.
``Now I don't know what you will think of this,'' said the Harvester. ``I found it in a magazine at the library. I
copied this whole room. The plan was to have the floor, furniture, and casings of golden oak and the walls
pale green. Then it said get yellow curtains bordered with green and a green rug with yellow figures, so I got
them. I had green leather cushions made for the window seats, and these pillows go on them. Hang the
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 136
Page No 139
saffron curtains, Rogers, and we will finish in good shape for dinner by six. By the way, Ruth, when will you
select your dishes? It will take a big set to fill all these shelves and you shall have exactly what you want.''
``I can use those you have very well.''
``Oh no you can't!'' cried the Harvester. ``I may live and work in the woods, but I am not so benighted that I
don't own and read the best books and magazines, and subscribe for a few papers. I patronize the library and
see what is in the stores. My money will buy just as much as any man's, if I do wear khaki trousers. Kindly
notice the word. Save in deference to your ladyship I probably would have said pants. You see how ELITE I
can be if I try. And it not only extends to my wardrobe, to a `yaller' and green diningroom, but it takes in the
`chany' as well. I have looked up that, too. You want china, cut glass, silver cutlery, and linen. Ye! Ye! You
needn't think I don't know anything but how to dig in the dirt. I have been studying this especially, and I
know exactly what to get.''
``Come here,'' said the Girl, making a place for him beside her. ``Now let me tell you what I think. We are
going to live in the woods, and our home is a log cabin''
``With acetylene lights, a furnace, baths, and hot and cold water'' interpolated the Harvester.
The Girl and the decorator laughed.
``Anyway,'' said she, ``if you are going to let me have what I would like, I'd prefer a set of tulip yellow dishes
with the Dutch little figures on them. I don't know what they cost, but certainly they are not so expensive as
cut glass and china.''
``Is that earnest or is it because you think I am spending too much money?''
``It is what I want. Everything else is different; why should we have dishes like city folk? I'd dearly love to
have the Dutch ones, and a white cloth with a yellow border, glass where it is necessary, and silver knives,
forks, and spoons.''
``That would be great, all right!'' endorsed the decorator. ``And you have got a priceless old lustre tea set
there, and your willow ware is as fine as I ever saw. If I were you, I wouldn't buy a dish with what you have,
except the yellow set.''
``Great day!'' ejaculated the Harvester. ``Will you tell me why my great grandmother's old pink and green
teapot is priceless?''
The Girl explained pink lustre. ``That set in the shop I knew in Chicago would sell for from three to five
hundred dollars. Truly it would! I've seen one little pink and green pitcher like yours bring nine dollars there.
And you've not only got the full tea set, but water and dip pitchers, two bowls, and two bread plates. They are
priceless, because the secret of making them is lost; they take on beauty with age, and they were your great
grandmother's.''
The Harvester reached over and energetically shook hands.
``Ruth, I'm so glad you've got them!'' he bubbled. ``Now elucidate on my willow ware. What is it? Where is
it? Why have I willow ware and am not informed. Who is responsible for this? Did my ancestors buy better
than they knew, or worse? Is willow ware a crime for which I must hide my head, or is it further riches thrust
upon me? I thought I had investigated the subject of proper dishes quite thoroughly; but I am very certain I
saw no mention of lustre or willow. I thought, in my ignorance, that lustre was a dress, and willow a tree.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 137
Page No 140
Have I been deceived? Why is a blue plate or pitcher willow ware?''
``Bring that platter from the mantel,'' ordered the Girl, ``and I will show you.''
The Harvester obeyed and followed the finger that traced the design.
``That's a healthy willow tree!'' he commented. ``If Loon Lake couldn't go ahead of that it should be drained.
And will you please tell me why this precious platter from which I have eaten much stewed chicken, fried
ham, and in youthful days sopped the gravywill you tell me why this relic of my ancestors is called a
willow plate, when there are a majority of orange trees so extremely fruitful they have neglected to grow a
leaf? Why is it not an orange plate? Look at that boat! And in plain sight of it, two pagodas, a summer house,
a watersweep, and a pair of corpulent swallows; you would have me believe that a couple are eloping in
broad daylight.''
``Perhaps it's night! And those birds are doves.''
``Never!'' cried the Harvester. ``There is a total absence of shadows. There is no moon. Each orange tree is
conveniently split in halves, so you can see to count the fruit accurately; the birds are in flight. Only a
swallow or a stork can fly in decorations, either by day or by night. And for any sake look at that elopment!
He goes ahead carrying a cane, she comes behind lugging the baggage, another man with a cane brings up the
rear. They are not running away. They have been married ten years at least. In a proper elopement, they
forget there are such things as jewels and they always carry each other. I've often looked up the statistics and
it's the only authorized version. As I regard this treasure, I grow faint when I remember with what
unnecessary force my father bore down when he carved the ham. I'll bet a cooky he split those orange trees.
Now meI'll never dare touch knife to it again. I'll always carve the meat on the broiler, and gently lift it
to this platter with a fork. Or am I not to be allowed to dine from my ancestral treasure again?''
``Not in a green and yellow room,'' laughed the Girl. ``I'll tell you what I think. If I had a tea table to match
the livingroom furniture, and it sat beside the hearth, and on it a chafing dish to cook in, and the willow
ware to eat from, we could have little tea parties in there, when we aren't very hungry or to treat a visitor. It
would help make that room `homey,' and it's wonderful how they harmonize with the other things.''
``How much willow ware have I got to `bestow' on you?'' inquired the Harvester. ``Suppose you show me all
of it. A guilty feeling arises in my breast, and I fear me I have committed high crimes!''
``Oh Man! You didn't break or lose any of those dishes, did you?''
``Show me!'' insisted the Harvester.
The Girl arose and going to the cupboard he had designed for her china she opened it, and set before him a
teapot, cream pitcher, two plates, a bowl, a pitcher, the meat platter, and a sugar bowl. ``If there were all of
the cups, saucers, and plates, I know where they would bring five hundred dollars,'' she said.
``Ruth, are you getting even with me for poking fun at them, or are you in earnest?'' asked the Harvester.
``I mean every word of it.''
``You really want a small, black walnut table made especially for those old dishes?''
``Not if you are too busy. I could use it with beautiful effect and much pleasure, and I can't tell you how
proud I'd be of them.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 138
Page No 141
The Harvester's face flushed. ``Excuse me,'' he said rising. ``I have now finished furnishing a house; I will go
and take a peep at the engine.'' He went into the kitchen and hearing the rattle of dishes the Girl followed. She
stepped in just in time to see him hastily slide something into his pocket. He picked up a half dozen old white
plates and saucers and several cups and started toward the evaporator. He heard her coming.
``Look here, honey,'' he said turning, ``you don't want to see the dryhouse just now. I have terrific heat to do
some rapid work. I won't be gone but a few minutes. You better boss the decorator.
``I'm afraid that wasn't very diplomatic,'' he muttered. ``It savoured a little of being sent back. But if what she
says is right, and she should know if they handle such stuff at that art store, she will feel considerably better
not to see this.''
He set his load at the door, drew an old blue saucer from his pocket and made a careful examination. He
pulled some leaves from a bush and pushed a greasy cloth out of the saucer, wiped it the best he could, and
held it to light.
``That is a crime!'' he commented. ``Saucer from your maternal ancestors' tea set used for a grease dish. I am
afraid I'd better sink it in the lake. She'd feel worse to see it than never to know. Wish I could clean off the
grease! I could do better if it was hot. I can set it on the engine.''
The Harvester placed the saucer on the engine, entered the dryhouse, and closed the door. In the stifling air
he began pouring seed from beautiful, big willow plates to the old white ones.
``About the time I have ruined you,'' he said to a white plate, ``some one will pop up and discover that the art
of making you is lost and you are priceless, and I'll have been guilty of another blunder. Now there are the
dishes mother got with baking powder. She thought they were grand. I know plenty well she prized them
more than these blue ones or she wouldn't have saved them and used these for every day. There they set, all
so carefully taken care of, and the Girl doesn't even look at them. Thank Heaven, there are the four remaining
plates all right, anyway! Now I've got seed in some of the saucers; one is there; where on earth is the last
one? And where, oh unkind fates! are the cups?''
He found more saucers and set them with the plates. As he passed the engine he noticed the saucer on it was
bubbling grease, literally exuding it from the particles of clay.
``Hooray!'' cried the Harvester. He took it up, but it was so hot he dropped it. With a deft sweep he caught it
in air, and shoved it on a tray. Then he danced and blew on his burned hand. Snatching out his handkerchief
he rubbed off all the grease, and imagined the saucer was brighter.
``If `a little is good, more is better,' '' quoted the Harvester.
Wadding the handkerchief he returned the saucer to the engine. Then he slipped out, dripping perspiration,
glanced toward the cabin, and ran into the work room. The first object he saw was a willow cup half full of
red paint, stuck and dried as if to remain forever. He took his knife and tried to whittle it off, but noticing that
he was scratching the cup he filled it with turpentine, set it under a work bench, turned a tin pan over it, and
covered it with shavings. A few steps farther brought one in sight, filled with carpet tacks. He searched
everywhere, but could find no more, so he went to the laboratory. Beside his wash bowl at the door stood the
last willow saucer. He had used it for years as a soap dish. He scraped the contents on the bench and filled the
dish with water. Four cups held medicinal seeds and were in good condition. He lacked one, although he
could not remember of ever having broken it. Gathering his collection, he returned to the dryhouse to see
how the saucer was coming on. Again it was bubbling, and he polished off the grease and set back the dish. It
certainly was growing better. He carried his treasures into the work room, and went to the barn to feed. As he
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 139
Page No 142
was leaving the stable he uttered a joyous exclamation and snatched from a window sill a willow cup,
gummed and smeared with harness oil.
``The full set, by hokey!'' marvelled the Harvester. ``Say, Betsy, the only name for this is luck! Now if I only
can clean them, I'll be ready to make her tea table, whatever that is. My I hope she will stay away until I get
these in better shape!''
He filled the last cup with turpentine, set it with the other under the work bench, stacked the remaining
pieces, polished the saucer he was baking, and went to bring a dish pan and towel. He drew some water from
the pipes of the evaporator, put in the soap, and carried it to the work room. There he carefully washed and
wiped all the pieces, save two cups and one saucer. He did not know how long it would require to bake the
grease from that, but he was sure it was improving. He thought he could clean the paint cup, but he imagined
the harness oil one would require baking also.
As he stood busily working over the dishes, with light step the Girl came to the door. She took one long look
and understood. She turned and swiftly went back to the cabin, but her shoulders were shaking. Presently the
Harvester came in and explained that after finishing in the dryhouse he had gone to do the feeding. Then he
suggested that before it grew dark they should go through the rooms and see how they appeared, and gather
the flowers the Girl wanted. So together they decided everything was clean, comfortable, and harmonized.
Then they went to the hillside sloping to the lake. For the diningroom, the Girl wanted yellow water lilies,
so the Harvester brought his old boat and gathered enough to fill the green bowl. For the livingroom, she
used wild ragged robins in the blue bowl, and on one end of the mantel set a pitcher of saffron and on the
other arrowhead lilies. For her room, she selected big, blushy mallows that grew all along Singing Water and
around the lake.
``Isn't that slightly peculiar?'' questioned the Harvester.
``Take a peep,'' said the Girl, opening her door.
She had spread the pink coverlet on her couch, and when she set the big pink bowl filled with mallows on the
table the effect was exquisite.
``I think perhaps that's a little Frenchy,'' she said, ``and you may have to be educated to it; but salmon pink
and buttercup yellow are colours I love in combination.''
She closed the door and went to find something to eat, and then to the swing, where she liked to rest, look,
and listen. The Harvester suggested reading to her, but she shook her head.
``Wait until winter,'' she said, ``when the days are longer and cold, and the snow buries everything, and then
read. Now tell me about my hedge and the things you have planted in it.''
The Harvester went out and collected a bunch of twigs. He handed her a big, evenly proportioned leaf of
ovate shape, and explained: ``This is burning bush, so called because it has pink berries that hang from long,
graceful stems all winter, and when fully open they expose a flamered seed pod. It was for this colour on
gray and white days that I planted it. In the woods I grow it in thickets. The root bark brings twenty cents a
pound, at the very least. It is good fever medicine.''
``Is it poison?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 140
Page No 143
``No. I didn't set anything acutely poisonous in your hedge. I wanted it to be a mass of bloom you were free
to cut for the cabin all spring, an attraction to birds in summer, and bright with colour in winter. To draw the
feathered tribe, I planted alder, wild cherry, and grapevines. This is cherry. The bark is almost as beautiful
as birch. I raise it for tonics and the birds love the cherries. This fernlike leaf is from mountain ash, and
when it attains a few years' growth it will flame with colour all winter in big clusters of scarlet berries. That I
grow in the woods is a picture in snow time, and the bark is one of my standard articles.''
The Girl raised on her elbow and looked at the hedge.
``I see it,'' she said. ``The berries are green now. I suppose they change colour as they ripen.''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester. ``And you must not confuse them with sumac. The leaves are somewhat similar,
but the heads differ in colour and shape. The sumac and buckeye you must not touch, until we learn what
they will do to you. To some they are slightly poisonous, to others not. I couldn't help putting in a few
buckeyes on account of the big buds in early spring. You will like the colour if you are fond of pink and
yellow in combination, and the redbrown nuts in grayishyellow, prickly hulls, and the leaf clusters are
beautiful, but you must use care. I put in witch hazel for variety, and I like its appearance; it's mighty good
medicine, too; so is spice brush, and it has leaves that colour brightly, and red berries. These selections were
all made for a purpose. Now here is wafer ash; it is for music as well as medicine. I have invoked all good
fairies to come and dwell in this hedge, and so I had to provide an orchestra for their dances. This tree grows
a hundred tiny castanets in a bunch, and when they ripen and become dry the wind shakes fine music from
them. Yes, they are medicine; that is, the bark of the roots is. Almost without exception everything here has
medicinal properties. The tulip poplar will bear you the loveliest flowers of all, and its root bark, taken in
winter, makes a good fever remedy.''
``How would it do to eat some of the leaves and see if they wouldn't take the feverishness from me?''
``It wouldn't do at all,'' said the Harvester. ``We are well enough fixed to allow Doc to come now, and he is
the one to allay the fever.''
``Oh no!'' she cried. ``No! I don't want to see a doctor. I will be all right very soon. You said I was better.''
``You are,'' said the Harvester. ``Much better! We will have you strong and well soon. You should have come
in time for a dose of sassafras. Your hedge is filled with that, because of its peculiar leaves and odour. I put in
dogwood for the white display around the little green bloom, lots of alder for bloom and berries, haws for
blossoms and fruit for the squirrels, wild crab apples for the exquisite bloom and perfume, button bush for the
buttons, a few pokeberry plants for the colour, and I tried some mallows, but I doubt if it's wet enough for
them. I set pecks of vine roots, that are coming nicely, and ferns along the front edge. Give it two years and
that hedge will make a picture that will do your eyes good.''
``Can you think of anything at all you forgot?''
``Yes indeed!'' said the Harvester. ``The woods are full of trees I have not used; some because I overlooked
them, some I didn't want. A hedge like this, in perfection, is the work of years. Some species must be cut
back, some encouraged, but soon it will be lovely, and its colour and fruit attract every bird of the heavens
and butterflies and insects of all varieties. I set several common cherry trees for the robins and some
blackberry and raspberry vines for the orioles. The bloom is pretty and the birds you'll have will be a treat to
see and hear, if we keep away cats, don't fire guns, scatter food, and move quietly among them. With our
water attractions added, there is nothing impossible in the way of making friends with feathered folk.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE 141
Page No 144
``There is one thing I don't understand,'' said the Girl. ``You wouldn't risk breaking the wing of a moth by
keeping it when you wanted a drawing very much; you don't seem to kill birds and animals that other people
do. You almost worship a tree; now how can you take a knife and peel the bark to sell or dig up beautiful
bushes by the root.''
``Perhaps I've talked too much about the woods,'' said the Harvester gently. ``I've longed inexpressibly for
sympathetic company here, because I feel rooted for life, so I am more than anxious that you should care for
it. I may have made you feel that my greatest interest is in the woods, and that I am not consistent when I call
on my trees and plants to yield of their store for my purposes. Above everything else, the human proposition
comes first, Ruth. I do love my trees, bushes, and flowers, because they keep me at the fountain of life, and
teach me lessons no book ever hints at; but above everything come my fellow men. All I do is for them. My
heart is filled with feeling for the things you see around you here, but it would be joy to me to uproot the
most beautiful plant I have if by so doing I could save you pain. Other men have wives they love as well,
little children they have fathered, big bodies useful to the world, that are sometimes crippled with disease.
There is nothing I would not give to allay the pain of humanity. It is not inconsistent to offer any growing
thing you soon can replace, to cure suffering. Get that idea out of your head! You said you could worship at
the shrine of the pokeberry bed, you feel holier before the arrowhead lilies, your face takes on an appearance
of reverence when you see pink mallow blooms. Which of them would you have hesitated a second in
uprooting if you could have offered it to subdue fever or pain in the body of the little mother you loved?''
``Oh I see!'' cried the Girl. ``Like everything else you make this different. You worship all this beauty and
grace, wrought by your hands, but you carry your treasure to the market place for the good of suffering
humanity. Oh Man! I love the work you do!''
``Good!'' cried the Harvester. ``Good! And Ruth girl, while you are about it, see if you can't combine the
man and his occupation a little.''
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT
The following morning the Girl was awakened by wheels on the gravel outside her window, and lifted her
head to see Betsy passing with a load of lumber. Shortly afterward the sound of hammer and saw came to her,
and she knew that Singing Water bridge was being roofed to provide shade for her. She dressed and went to
the kitchen to find a dainty breakfast waiting, so she ate what she could, and then washed the dishes and
swept. By that time she was so tired she dropped on a diningroom window seat, and lay looking toward the
bridge. She could catch glimpses of the Harvester as he worked. She watched his deft ease in handling heavy
timbers, and the assurance with which he builded. Sometimes he stood and with tilted head studied his work a
minute, then swiftly proceeded. He placed three tree trunks on each side for pillars, laid joists across, formed
his angle, and nailed boards as a foundation for shingling. Occasionally he glanced toward the cabin, and
finally came swinging up the drive. He entered the kitchen softly, but when he saw the Girl in the window he
sat at her feet.
``Oh but this is a morning, Ruth!'' he said.
She looked at him closely. He radiated health and good cheer. His tanned cheeks were flushed red with
exercise, and the hair on his temples was damp.
``You have been breaking the rules,'' he said. ``It is the law that I am to do the work until you are well and
strong again. Why did you tire yourself?''
``I am so perfectly useless! I see so many things that I would enjoy doing. Oh you can do everything else,
make me well! Make me strong!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 142
Page No 145
``How can I, when you won't do as I tell you?''
``I will! Indeed I will!''
``Then no more attempts to stand over dishes and clean big floors. You mustn't overwork yourself at
anything. The instant you feel in the least tired you must lie down and rest.''
``But Man! I'm tired every minute, with a dead, dull ache, and I don't feel as if I ever would be rested again in
all the world.''
The Harvester took one of her hands, felt its fevered palm, fluttering wrist pulse, and noticed that the brilliant
red of her lips had extended to spots on her cheeks. He formed his resolution.
``Can't work on that bridge any more until I drive in for some big nails,'' he said. ``Do you mind being left
alone for an hour?''
``Not at all, if Bel will stay with me. I'll lie in the swing.''
``All right!'' answered the Harvester. ``I'll help you out and to get settled. Is there anything you want from
town?''
``No, not a thing!''
``Oh but you are modest!'' cried the Harvester. ``I can sit here and name fifty things I want for you.''
``Oh but you are extravagant!'' imitated the Girl. ``Please, please, Man, don't! Can't you see I have so much
now I don't know what to do with it? Sometimes I almost forget the ache, just lying and looking at all the
wonderful riches that have come to me so suddenly. I can't believe they won't vanish as they came. By the
hour in the night I look at my lovely room, and I just fight my eyes to keep them from closing for fear they'll
open in that stifling garret to the heat of day and work I have not strength to do. I know yet all this will prove
to be a dream and a wilder one than yours.''
The face of the Harvester was very anxious.
``Please to remember my dream came true,'' he said, ``and much sooner than I had the least hope that it
would. I'm wide awake or I couldn't be building bridges; and you are real, if I know flesh and blood when I
touch it.''
``If I were well, strong, and attractive, I could understand,'' she said. ``Then I could work in the house, at the
drawings, help with the herbs, and I'd feel as if I had some right to be here.''
``All that is coming,'' said the Harvester. ``Take a little more time. You can't expect to sin steadily against the
laws of health for years, and recover in a day. You will be all right much sooner than you think possible.''
``Oh I hope so!'' said the Girl. ``But sometimes I doubt it. How I could come here and put such a burden on a
stranger, I can't see. I scarcely can remember what awful stress drove me. I had no courage. I should have
finished in my garret as my mother did. I must have some of my father's coward blood in me. She never
would have come. I never should!''
``If it didn't make any real difference to you, and meant all the world to me, I don't see why you shouldn't
humour me. I can't begin to tell you how happy I am to have you here. I could shout and sing all day.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 143
Page No 146
``It requires very little to make some people happy.''
``You are not much, but you are going to be more soon,'' laughed the Harvester, as he gently picked up the
Girl and carried her to the swing, where he covered her, kissed her hot hand, and whistled for Belshazzar. He
pulled the table close and set a pitcher of iced fruit juice on it. Then he left her and she could hear the rattle of
wheels as he crossed the bridge and drove away.
``Betsy, this is mighty serious business,'' said the Harvester. ``The Girl is scorching or I don't know fever. I
wonderwell, one thing is sureshe is bound to be better off in pure, cool air and with everything I
can do to be kind, than in Henry Jameson's attic with everything he could do to be mean. Pleasant men those
Jamesons! Wonder if the Girl's father was much like her Uncle Henry? I think not or her refined and lovely
mother never would have married him. Come to think of it, that's no law, Betsy. I've seen beautiful and
delicate women fall under some mysterious spell, and yoke their lives with rank degenerates. Whatever he
was, they have paid the price. Maybe the wife deserved it, and bore it in silence because she knew she did,
but it's bitter hard on Ruth. Girls should be taught to think at least one generation ahead when they marry. I
wonder what Doc will say, Betsy? He will have to come and see for himself. I don't know how she will feel
about that. I had hoped I could pull her through with care, food, and tonics, but I don't dare go any farther
alone. Betsy, that's a thin, hot, little hand to hold a man's only chance for happiness.''
``Well, bridegroom! I've been counting the days!'' said Doctor Carey. ``The Missus and I made it up this
morning that we had waited as long as we would. We are coming tonight. David''
``It's all right, Doc,'' said the Harvester. ``Don't you dare think anything is wrong or that I am not the
proudest, happiest man in this world, because I appear anxious. I am not trying to conceal it from you. You
know we both agreed at first that Ruth should be in the hospital, Doc. Well, she should! She is what would be
a lovely woman if she were not full of the poison of wrong food and air, overwork, and social conditions that
have warped her. She is all I dreamed of and more, but I've come for you. She is too sick for me. I hoped she
would begin to gain strength at once on changed conditions. As yet I can't see any difference. She needs a
doctor, but I hate for her to know it. Could you come out this afternoon, and pretend as if it were a visit?
Bring Mrs. Carey and watch the Girl. If you need an examination, I think she will obey me. If you can avoid
it, fix what she should have and send it back to me by a messenger. I don't like to leave her when she is so
ill.''
``I'll come at once, David.''
``Then she will know that I came for you, and that will frighten her. You can do more good to wait until
afternoon, and pretend you are making a social call. I must go now. I'd have brought her in, but I have no
proper conveyance yet. I'm promised something soon, perhaps it is ready now. Goodbye! Be sure to come!''
The Harvester drove to a livery barn and examined a little horse, a shining black creature that seemed gentle
and spirited. He thought favourably of it. A few days before he had selected a smart carriage, and with this
outfit tied behind the wagon he returned to Medicine Woods. He left the horse at the bridge, stabled Betsy,
and then returned for the new conveyance, driving it to the hitching post. At the sound of unexpected wheels
the Girl lifted her head and stared at the turnout.
``Come on!'' cried the Harvester opening the screen. ``We are going to the woods to initiate your carriage.''
She went with little cries of surprised wonder.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 144
Page No 147
``This is how you travel to Onabasha to do your shopping, to call on Mrs. Carey and the friends you will
make, and visit the library. When I've tried out Mr. Horse enough to prove him reliable as guaranteed, he is
yours, for your purposes only, and when you grow wonderfully well and strong, we'll sell him and buy you a
real live horse and a stanhope, such as city ladies have; and there must be a saddle so that you can ride.''
``Oh I'd love that!'' cried the Girl. ``I always wanted to ride! Where are we going?''
``To show you Medicine Woods,'' said the Harvester. ``I've been waiting for this. You see there are several
hundred acres of trees, thickets, shrubs, and herb beds up there, and if the wagon road that winds between
them were stretched straight it would be many miles in length, so we have a cool, shaded, perfumed driveway
all our own. Let me get you a drink before you start and the little shawl. It's chilly there compared with here.
Now are you comfortable and ready?''
``Yes,'' said the Girl. ``Hurry! I've just longed to go, but I didn't like to ask.''
``I am sorry,'' said the Harvester. ``Living here for years alone and never having had a sister, how am I going
to know what a girl would like if you don't tell me? I knew it would be too tiresome for you to walk, and I
was waiting to find a reliable horse and a suitable carriage.''
``You won't scratch or spoil it up there?''
``I'll lower the top. It is not as wide as the wagon, so nothing will touch it.''
``This is just so lovely, and such a wonderful treat, do you observe that I'm not saying a word about
extravagance?'' asked the Girl, as she leaned back in the carriage and inhaled the invigorating wood air.
The horse climbed the hill, and the Harvester guided him down long, dim roads through deep forest, while he
explained what large thickets of bushes were, why he grew them, how he collected the roots or bark, for what
each was used and its value. On and on they went, the way ahead always appearing as if it were too narrow to
pass, yet proving amply wide when reached. Excited redbirds darted among the bushes, and the Harvester
answered their cry. Blackbirds protested against the unusual intrusion of strange objects, and a brown thrush
slipped from a late nest close the road wailing in anxiety.
One after another the Harvester introduced the Girl to the best trees, speculated on their age, previous history,
and pointed out which brought large prices for lumber and which had medicinal bark and roots. On and on
they slowly drove through the woods, past the big beds of cranesbill, violets, and lilies. He showed her where
the mushrooms were most numerous, and for the first time told the story of how he had sold them and the
violets from door to door in Onabasha in his search for her, and the amazed Girl sat staring at him. He told of
Doctor Carey having seen her once, and inquired as they passed the bed if the yellow violets had revived. He
stopped to search and found a few late ones, deep among the leaves.
``Oh if I only had known that!'' cried the Girl, ``I would have kept them forever.''
``No need,'' said the Harvester. ``Here and now I present you with the sole ownership of the entire white and
yellow violet beds. Next spring you shall fill your room. Won't that be a treat?''
``One money never could buy!'' cried the Girl.
``Seems to be my strong point,'' commented the Harvester. ``The most I have to offer worth while is
something you can't buy. There is a fine fairy platform. They can spare you one. I'll get it.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 145
Page No 148
The Harvester broke from a tree a large fanshaped fungus, the surface satin fine, the base mossy, and
explained to the Girl that these were the ballrooms of the woods, the floors on which the little people dance in
the moonlight at their great celebrations. Then he added a piece of woolly dog moss, and showed her how
each separate spine was like a perfect little evergreen tree.
``That is where the fairies get their Christmas pines,'' he explained.
``Do you honestly believe in fairies?''
``Surely!'' exclaimed the Harvester. ``Who would tell me when the maples are dripping sap, and the
mushrooms springing up, if the fairies didn't whisper in the night? Who paints the flower faces, colours the
leaves, enamels the ripening fruit with bloom, and frosts the window pane to let me know that it is time to
prepare for winter? Of course! They are my friends and everyday helpers. And the winds are good to me.
They carry down news when tree bloom is out, when the pollen sifts gold from the bushes, and it's time to
collect spring roots. The first bluebird always brings me a message. Sometimes he comes by the middle of
February, again not until late March. Always on his day, Belshazzar decides my fate for a year. Six years
we've played that game; now it is ended in blessed reality. In the woods and at my work I remain until I die,
with a few outside tries at medicine making. I am putting up some compounds in which I really have faith. Of
course they have got to await their time to be tested, but I believe in them. I have grown stuff so carefully,
gathered it according to rules, washed it decently, and dried and mixed it with such scrupulous care. Night
after night I've sat over the books until midnight and later, studying combinations; and day after day I've
stood in the laboratory testing and trying, and two or three will prove effective, or I've a disappointment
coming.''
``You haven't wasted time! I'd much rather take medicines you make than any at the pharmacies. Several
times I've thought I'd ask you if you wouldn't give me some of yours. The prescription Doctor Carey sent
does no good. I've almost drunk it, and I am constantly tired, just the same. You make me something from
these tonics and stimulants you've been telling me about. Surely you can help me!''
``I've got one combination that's going to save life, in my expectations. But Ruth, it never has been tried, and
I couldn't experiment on the very light of my eyes with it. If I should give you something and you'd grow
worse as a resultI am a strong man, my girl, but I couldn't endure that. I'd never dare. But dear, I am
expecting Carey and his wife out any time; probably they will come today, it's so beautiful; and when they
do, for my sake, won't you talk with him, tell him exactly what made you ill, and take what he gives you?
He's a great man. He was recently President of the National Association of Surgeons. Long ago he abandoned
general practice, but he will prescribe for you; all his art is at your command. It's quite an honour, Ruth. He
performs all kinds of miracles, and saves life every day. He had not seen you, and what he gave me was only
by guess. He may not think it is the right thing at all after he meets you.''
``Then I am really ill?''
``No. You only have the germs of illness in your blood, and if you will help me that much we can eliminate
them; and then it is you for housekeeper, with first assistant in me, the drawing tools, paint box, and all the
woods for subjects. So, as I was going to tell you, Belshazzar and I have played our game for the last time.
That decision was ultimate. Here I will work, live, and die. Here, please God, strong and happy, you shall live
with me. Ruth, you have got to recover quickly. You will consult the doctor?''
``Yes, and I wish he would hurry,'' said the Girl. ``He can't make me new too soon to suit me. If I had a
strong body, oh Man, I just feel as if you could find a soul somewhere in it that would respond to all these
wonders you have brought me among. Oh! make me well, and I'll try as woman never did before to bring you
happiness to pay for it.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 146
Page No 149
``Careful now,'' warned the Harvester. ``There is to be no talk of obligations between you and me. Your
presence here and your growing trust in me are all I ask at the hands of fate at present. Long ago I learned to
`labour and to wait.' By the wayhere's my most difficult labour and my longest wait. This is the precious
gingseng bed.''
``How pretty!'' exclaimed the Girl.
Covering acres of wood floor, among the big trees, stretched the lacy green carpet. On slender, upright stalks
waved three large leaves, each made up of five stemmed, ovate little leaves, round at the base, sharply
pointed at the tip. A cluster of from ten to twenty small green berries, that would turn red later, arose above.
The Harvester lifted a plant to show the Girl that the Chinese name, Jinchen, meaning manlike, originated
because the divided root resembled legs. Away through the woods stretched the big bed, the growth waving
lightly in the wind, the peculiar odour filling the air.
``I am going to wait to gather the crop until the seeds are ripe,'' said the Harvester, ``then bury some as I dig a
root. My father said that was the way of the Indians. It's a mighty good plan. The seeds are delicate, and
difficult to gather and preserve properly. Instead of collecting and selling all of them to start rivals in the
business, I shall replant my beds. I must find a half dozen assistants to harvest this crop in that way, and it
will be difficult, because it will come when my neighbours are busy with corn.''
``Maybe I can help you.''
``Not with ginseng digging,'' laughed the Harvester. ``That is not woman's work. You may sit in an especially
attractive place and boss the job.''
``Oh dear!'' cried the Girl. ``Oh dear! I want to get out and walk.''
Gradually they had climbed the summit of the hill, descended on the other side, and followed the road
through the woods until they reached the brier patches, fruit trees; and the garden of vegetables, with big beds
of sage, rue, wormwood, hoarhound, and boneset. From there to the lake sloped the sunny fields of mullein
and catnip, and the earth was molten gold with dandelion creeping everywhere.
``Too hot today,'' cautioned the Harvester. ``Too rough walking. Wait until fall, and I have a treat there for
you. Another flower I want you to love because I do.''
``I will,'' said the Girl promptly. ``I feel it in my heart.''
``Well I am glad you feel something besides the ache of fever,'' said the Harvester. Then noticing her tired
face he added: ``Now this little horse had quite a trip from town, and the wheels cut deeply into this woods
soil and make difficult pulling, so I wonder if I had not better put him in the stable and let him become
acquainted with Betsy. I don't know what she will think. She has had sole possession for years. Maybe she
will be jealous, perhaps she will be as delighted for company as her master. Ruth, if you could have heard
what I said to Belshazzar when he decided I was to go courting this year, and seen what I did to him, and then
take a look at me nowmerciful powers, I hope the dog doesn't remember! If he does, no wonder he
forms a new allegiance so easily. Have you observed that lately when I whistle, he starts, and then turns back
to see if you want him? He thinks as much of you as he does of me right now.''
``Oh no!'' cried the Girl. ``That couldn't be possible. You told me I must make friends with him, so I have
given him food, and tried to win him.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 147
Page No 150
``You sit in the carriage until I put away the horse, and then I'll help you to the cabin, and save you being
alone while I work. Would you like that?''
``Yes.''
She leaned her head against the carriage top the Harvester had raised to screen her, and watched him stable
the horse. Evidently he was very fond of animals for he talked as if it were a child he was undressing and kept
giving it extra strokes and pats as he led it away. Ajax disliked the newcomer instantly, noticed the carriage
and the woman's dress, and screamed his ugliest. The Girl smiled. As the Harvester appeared she inquired,
``Is Ajax now sending a wireless to Ceylon asking for a mate?''
The Harvester looked at her quizzically and saw a gleam of mischief in the usually dull dark eyes that
delighted him.
``That is the customary supposition when he finds voice,'' he said. ``But since this has become your home,
you are bound to learn some of my secrets. One of them I try to guard is the fact that Ajax has a temper. No
my dear, he is not always sending a wireless, I am sorry to say. I wish he was! As a matter of fact he is
venting his displeasure at any difference in our conditions. He hates change. He learned that from me. I will
enjoy seeing him come for favour a year from now, as I learned to come for it, even when I didn't get much,
and the road lay west of Onabasha. Ajax, stop that! There's no use to object. You know you think that horse is
nice company for you, and that two can feed you more than one. Don't be a hypocrite! Cease crying things
you don't mean, and learn to love the people I do. Come on, old boy!''
The peacock came, but with feathers closely pressed and stepping daintily. As the bird advanced, the
Harvester retreated, until he stood beside the Girl, and then he slipped some grain to her hand and she offered
it. But Ajax would not be coaxed. He was too fat and well fed. He haughtily turned and marched away,
screaming at intervals.
``Nasty temper!'' commented the Harvester. ``Never mind! He soon will become accustomed to you, and then
he will love you as Belshazzar does. Feed the doves instead. They are friendly enough in all conscience. Do
you notice that there is not a coloured feather among them? The squab that is hatched with one you may have
for breakfast. Now let's go find something to eat, and I will finish the bridge so you can rest there tonight
and watch the sun set on Singing Water.''
So they went into the cabin and prepared food, and then the Harvester told the Girl to make herself so pretty
that she would be a picture and come and talk to him while he finished the roof. She went to her room, found
a pale lavender linen dress and put it on, dusted the pink powder thickly, and went where a wide bench made
an inviting place in the shade. There she sat and watched her lightly expressed whim take shape.
``Soon as this is finished,'' said the Harvester, ``I am going to begin on that tea table. I can make it in a little
while, if you want it to match the other furniture.''
``I do,'' said the Girl.
``Wonder if you could draw a plan showing how it should appear. I am a little shy on tea tables.''
``I think I can.''
The Harvester brought paper, pencil, and a shingle for a drawing pad.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 148
Page No 151
``Now remember one thing,'' he said. ``If you are in earnest about using those old blue dishes, this has got to
be a big, healthy table. A little one will appear top heavy with them. It would be a good idea to set out what
you want to use, arranged as you would like them, and let me take the top measurement that way.''
``All right! I'll only indicate how its legs should be and we will find the size later. I could almost weep
because that wonderful set is broken. If I had all of it I'd be so proud!''
The Girl bent over the drawing. The Harvester worked with his attention divided between her, the bridge, and
the road. At last he saw the big red car creeping up the valley.
``Seems to be some one coming, Ruth! Guess it must be Doc. I'll go open the gate?''
``Yes,'' said the Girl. ``I'm so glad. You won't forget to ask him to help me if he can?''
The Harvester wheeled hastily. ``I won't forget!'' he said, as he hurried to the gate. The car ran slowly, and the
Girl could see him swing to the step and stand talking as they advanced. When they reached her they stopped
and all of them came forward. She went to meet them. She shook hands with Mrs. Carey and then with the
doctor.
``I am so glad you have come,'' she said.
``I hope you are not lonesome already,'' laughed the doctor.
``I don't think any one with brains to appreciate half of this ever could become lonely here,'' answered the
Girl. ``No, it isn't that.''
``Aha!'' cried the doctor, turning to his wife. ``You see that the beautiful young lady remembers me, and has
been wishing I would come. I always said you didn't half appreciate me. What a place you are making,
David! I'll run the car to the shade and join you.''
For a long time they talked under the trees, then they went to see the new home and all its furnishings.
``Now this is what I call comfort,'' said the doctor. ``David, build us a house exactly similar to this over there
on the hill, and let us live out here also. I'd love it. Would you, Clara?''
``I don't know. I never lived in the country. One thing is sure: If I tried it, I'd prefer this to any other place I
ever saw. David, won't you take me far enough up the hill that I can look from the top to the lake?''
``Certainly,'' said the Harvester. ``Excuse us a little while, Ruth!''
As soon as they were gone the Girl turned to the doctor.
``Doctor Carey, David says you are great. Won't you exercise your art on me. I am not at all well, and oh! I'd
so love to be strong and sound.''
``Will you tell me,'' asked the doctor, ``just enough to show me what caused the trouble?''
``Bad air and water, poor light and food at irregular times, overwork and deep sorrow; every wrong condition
of life you could imagine, with not a ray of hope in the distance, until now. For the sake of the Harvester, I
would be well again. Please, please try to cure me!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 149
Page No 152
So they talked until the doctor thought he knew all he desired, and then they went to see the gold flower
garden.
``I call this simply superb,'' said he, taking a seat beneath the tree roof of her porch. ``Young woman, I don't
know what I'll do to you if you don't speedily grow strong here. This is the prettiest place I ever saw, and
listen to the music of that bubbling, gurgling little creek!''
``Isn't he wonderful?'' asked the Girl, looking up the hill, where the tall form of the Harvester could be seen
moving around. ``Just to see him, you would think him the essence of manly strength and force. And he is!
So strong! Into the lake at all hours, at the dryhouse, on the hill, grubbing roots, lifting big pillars to support
a bridge roof, and with it all a fancy as delicate as any dreaming girl. Doctor, the fairies paint the flowers,
colour the fruit, and frost the windows for him; and the winds carry pollen to tell him when his growing
things are ready for the dryhouse. I don't suppose I can tell you anything new about him; but isn't he a
perpetual surprise? Never like any one else! And no matter how he startles me in the beginning, he always
ends by convincing me, at least, that he is right.''
``I never loved any other man as I do him,'' said the doctor. ``I ushered him into the world when I was a
young man just beginning to practise, and I've known him ever since. I know few men so scrupulously clean.
Try to get well and make him happy, Mrs. Langston. He so deserves it.''
``You may be sure I will,'' answered the Girl.
After the visitors had gone, the Harvester told her to place the old blue dishes as she would like to arrange
them on her table, so he could get a correct idea of the size, and he left to put a few finishing strokes on the
bridge cover. She went into the diningroom and opened the china closet. She knew from her peep in the
work room that there would be more pieces than she had seen before; but she did not think or hope that a
full half dozen tea set and plates, bowl, platter, and pitcher would be waiting for her.
``Why Ruth, what made you tire yourself to come down? I intended to return in a few minutes.''
``Oh Man!'' cried the laughing Girl, as she clung pantingly to a bridge pillar for support, ``I just had to come
to tell you. There are fairies! Really truly ones! They have found the remainder of the willow dishes for me,
and now there are so many it isn't going to be a table at all. It must be a little cupboard especially for them, in
that space between the mantel and the bookcase. There should be a shining brass tea canister, and a wafer box
like the arts people make, and I'll pour tea and tend the chafing dish and you can toast the bread with a long
fork over the coals, and we will have suppers on the livingroom table, and it will be such fun.''
``Be seated!'' cried the Harvester. ``Ruth, that's the longest speech I ever heard you make, and it sounded,
praise the Lord, like a girl. Did Doc say he would fix something for you?''
``Yes, such a lot of things! I am going to shut my eyes and open my mouth and swallow all of them. I'm
going to be born again and forget all I ever knew before I came here, and soon I will be tagging you
everywhere, begging you to suggest designs for my pencil, and I'll simply force life to come right for you.''
The Harvester smiled.
``Sounds good!'' he said. ``But, Ruth, I'm a little dubious about force work. Life won't come right for me
unless you learn to love me, and love is a stubborn, contrary bulldog element of our nature that won't be
driven an inch. It wanders as the wind, and strikes us as it will. You'll arrive at what I hope for much sooner if
you forget it and amuse yourself and be as happy as you can. Then, perhaps all unknown to you, a little spark
of tenderness for me will light in your breast; and if it ever does we will buy a fanning mill and put it in
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 150
Page No 153
operation, and we'll raise a flame or know why.''
``And there won't be any force in that?''
``What you can't compel is the start. It's all right to push any growth after you have something to work on.''
``That reminds me,'' said the Girl, ``there is a question I want to ask you.''
``Go ahead!'' said the Harvester, glancing at her as he hewed a joist.
She turned away her face and sat looking across the lake for a long time.
``Is it a difficult question, Ruth?'' inquired the Harvester to help her.
``Yes,'' said the Girl. ``I don't know how to make you see.''
``Take any kind of a plunge. I'm not usually dense.''
``It is really quite simple after all. It's about a girla girl I knew very well in Chicago. She had a
problemand it worried her dreadfully, and I just wondered what you would think of it.''
The Harvester shifted his position so that he could watch the side of the averted face.
``You'll have to tell me, before I can tell you,'' he suggested.
``She was a girl who never had anything from life but work and worry. Of course, that's the only kind I'd
know! One day when the work was most difficult, and worry cut deepest, and she really thought she was
losing her mind, a man came by and helped her. He lifted her out, and rescued all that was possible for a man
to save to her in honour, and went his way. There wasn't anything more. Probably there never would be. His
heart was great, and he stooped and pitied her gently and passed on. After a time another man came by, a
good and noble man, and he offered her love so wonderful she hadn't brains to comprehend how or why it
was.''
The Girl's voice trailed off as if she were too weary to speak further, while she leaned her head against a
pillar and gazed with dull eyes across the lake.
``And your question,'' suggested the Harvester at last.
She roused herself. ``Oh, the question! Why this if in time, and after she had tried and tried, love to
equal his simply would not come wouldwouldshe be wrong to PRETEND she cared, and do the
very best she could, and hope for real love some day? Oh David, would she?''
The Harvester's face was whiter than the Girl's. He pounded the chisel into the joist savagely.
``Would she, David?''
``Let me understand you clearly,'' said the man in a dry, breathless voice. ``Did she love this first man to
whom she came under obligations?''
The Girl sat gazing across the lake and the tortured Harvester stared at her.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 151
Page No 154
``I don't know,'' she said at last. ``I don't know whether she knew what love was or ever could. She never
before had known a man; her heart was as undeveloped and starved as her body. I don't think she realized
love, but there was a SOMETHING. Every time she would feel most grateful and long for the love that was
offered her, that `something' would awake and hurt her almost beyond endurance. Yet she knew he never
would come. She knew he did not care for her. I don't know that she felt she wanted him, but she was under
such obligations to him that it seemed as if she must wait to see if he might not possibly come, and if he did
she should be free.''
``If he came, she preferred him?''
``There was a debt she had to payif he asked it. I don't know whether she preferred him. I do know she
had no idea that he would come, but the POSSIBILITY was always before her. If he didn't come in time,
would she be wrong in giving all she had to the man who loved her?''
The Harvester's laugh was short and sharp.
``She had nothing to give, Ruth! Talk about worm wood, colocynth apples, and hemlock! What sort of
husks would that be to offer a man who gave honest love? Lie to him! Pretend feeling she didn't experience.
Endure him for the sake of what he offered her? Well I don't know how calmly any other man would take that
proceeding, Ruth, but tell your friend for me, that if I offered a woman the deep, lasting, and only loving
passion of my heart, and she gave back a lie and indifferent lips, I'd drop her into the deepest hole of my lake
and take my punishment cheerfully.''
``But if it would make him happy? He deserves every happiness, and he need never know!''
The Harvester's laugh raised to an angry roar.
``You simpleton!'' he cried roughly. ``Do you know so little of human passion in the heart that you think love
can be a successful assumption? Good Lord, Ruth! Do you think a man is made of wood or stone, that a
woman's lips in her first kiss wouldn't tell him the truth? Why Girl, you might as well try to spread your tired
arms and fly across the lake as to attempt to pretend a love you do not feel. You never could!''
``I said a girl I knew!''
`` `A Girl you knew,' then! Any woman! The idea is monstrous. Tell her so and forget it. You almost scared
the life out of me for a minute, Ruth. I thought it was going to be you. But I remember your debt is to be paid
with the first money you earn, and you can not have the slightest idea what love is, if you honestly ask if it
can be simulated. No ma'am! It can't! Not possibly! Not ever! And when the day comes that its fires light
your heart, you will come to me, and tell of a flood of delight that is tingling from the soles of your feet
through every nerve and fibre of your body, and you will laugh with me at the time when you asked if it
could be imitated successfully. No, ma'am! Now let me help you to the cabin, serve a good supper, and see
you eat like a farmer.''
All evening the Harvester was so gay he kept the Girl laughing and at last she asked him the cause.
``Relief, honey! Relief!'' cried the man. ``You had me paralyzed for a minute, Ruth. I thought you were trying
to tell me that there was some one so possessing your heart that it failed every time you tried to think about
caring for me. If you hadn't convinced me before you finished that love never has touched you, I'd be the
saddest man in the world tonight, Ruth.''
The Girl stared at him with wide eyes and silently turned away.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 152
Page No 155
Then for a week they worked out life together in the woods. The Harvester was the housekeeper and the
cook. He added to his store many delicious broths and stimulants he brought from the city. They drove every
day through the cool woods, often rowed on the lake in the evenings, walked up the hill to the oak and
scattered fresh flowers on the two mounds there, and sat beside them talking for a time. The Harvester kept
up his work with the herbs, and the little closet for the blue dishes was finished. They celebrated installing
them by having supper on the livingroom table, with the teapot on one end, and the pitcher full of
bellflowers on the other.
The Girl took everything prescribed for her, bathed, slept all she could, and worked for health with all the
force of her frail being, and as the days went by it seemed to the Harvester her weight grew lighter, her hands
hotter, and she drove herself to a gayety almost delirious. He thought he would have preferred a dull, stupid
sleep of malaria. There was colour in plenty on her cheeks now, and sometimes he found her wrapped in the
white shawl at noon on the warmest days Medicine Woods knew in early August; and on cool nights she
wore the thinnest clothing and begged to be taken on the lake. The Careys came out every other evening and
the doctor watched and worked, but he did not get the results he desired. His medicines were not effective.
``David,'' he said one evening, ``I don't like the looks of this. Your wife has fever I can't break. It is eating the
little store of vitality she has right out of her, and some of these days she is coming down with a crash. She
should yield to the remedies I am giving her. She acts to me like a woman driven wild by trouble she is
concealing. Do you know anything that worries her?''
``No,'' said the Harvester, ``but I'll try to find out if it will help you in your work.''
After they were gone he left the Girl lying in the swing guarded by the dog, and went across the marsh on the
excuse that he was going to a bed of thorn apple at the foot of the hill. There he sat on a log and tried to think.
With the mists of night rising around him, ghosts arose he fain would have escaped. ``What will you give me
in cold cash to tell you who she is, and who her people are?'' Times untold in the past two weeks he had
smothered, swallowed, and choked it down. That question she had wanted to askwas it for a girl she had
known, or was it for herself? Days of thought had deepened the first slight impression he so bravely had put
aside, not into certainty, but a great fear that she had meant herself. If she did, what was he to do? Who was
the man? There was a debt she had to pay if he asked it? What debt could a woman pay a man that did not
involve money? Crouched on a log he suffered and twisted in agonizing thought. At last he arose and
returned to the cabin. He carried a few frosty, bluegreen leaves of velvet softness and unusual cutting,
prickly thorn apples full of seeds, and some of the smoother, more yellowishgreen leaves of the jimson
weed, to give excuse for his absence.
``Don't touch them,'' he warned as he came to her. ``They are poison and have disagreeable odour. But we are
importing them for medicinal purposes. On the far side of the marsh, where the ground rises, there is a waste
place just suited to them, and so long as they will seed and flourish with no care at all, I might as well have
the price as the foreign people who raise them. They don't bring enough to make them worth cultivating, but
when they grow alone and with no care, I can make money on the time required to clip the leaves and dry the
seeds. I must go wash before I come close to you.''
The next day he had business in the city, and again she lay in the swing and talked to the dog while the
Harvester was gone. She was startled as Belshazzar arose with a gruff bark. She looked down the driveway,
but no one was coming. Then she followed the dog's eyes and saw a queer, little old woman coming up the
bank of Singing Water from the north. She remembered what the Harvester had said, and rising she opened
the screen and went down the path. As the Girl advanced she noticed the scrupulous cleanliness of the calico
dress and gingham apron, and the snowy hair framing a bronzed face with dancing dark eyes.
``Are you David's new wife?'' asked Granny Moreland with laughing inflection.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 153
Page No 156
``Yes,'' said the Girl. ``Come in. He told me to expect you. I am so sorry he is away, but we can get
acquainted without him. Let me help you.''
``I don't know but that ought to be the other way about. You don't look very strong, child.''
``I am not well,'' said the Girl, ``but it's lovely here, and the air is so fine I am going to be better soon. Take
this chair until you rest a little, and then you shall see our pretty home, and all the furniture and my dresses.''
``Yes, I want to see things. My, but David has tried himself! I heard he was just tearin' up Jack over here, and
I could get the sound of the hammerin', and one day he asked me to come and see about his beddin'. He had
that Lizy Crofter to wash for him, but if I hadn't jest stood over her his blankets would have been ruined.
She's no more respect for fine goods than a pig would have for cream pie. I hate to see woollens abused, as if
they were human. My, but things is fancy here since what David planted is growin'! Did you ever live in the
country before?''
``No.''
``Where do you hail from?''
``Well not from the direction of hail,'' laughed the Girl. ``I lived in Chicago, but we werewere not rich,
and so I didn't know the luxury of the city; just the lonely, difficult part.''
``Do you call Chicago lonely?''
``A thousand times more so than Medicine Woods. Here I know the trees will whisper to me, and the water
laughs and sings all day, and the birds almost split their throats making music for me; but I can imagine no
loneliness on earth that will begin to compare with being among the crowds and crowds of a large city and no
one has a word or look for you. I miss the sea of faces and the roar of life; at first I was almost wild with the
silence, but now I don't find it still any more; the Harvester is teaching me what each sound means and they
seem to be countless.''
``You think, then, you'll like it here?''
``I do, indeed! Any one would. Even more than the beautiful location, I love the interesting part of the
Harvester's occupation. I really think that gathering material to make medicines that will allay pain is the very
greatest of all the great work a man can do.''
``Good!'' cried Granny Moreland, her dark eyes snapping. ``I've always said it! I've tried to encourage David
in it. And he's just capital at puttin' some of his stuff in shape, and combinin' it in as good medicine as you
ever took. This spring I was all crippled up with the rheumatiz until I wanted to holler every time I had to
move, and sometimes it got so aggravatin' I'm not right sure but I done it. 'Long comes David and says, `I can
fix you somethin',' and bless you, if the boy didn't take the tucks out of me, until here I am, and tickled to
pieces that I can get here. This time last year I didn't care if I lived or not. Now seems as if I'm caperish as a
three weeks' lamb. I don't see how a man could do a bigger thing than to stir up life in you like that.''
``I think this place makes an especial appeal to me, because, shortly before I came, I had to give up my
mother. She was very ill and suffered horribly. Every time I see David going to his little laboratory on the hill
to work a while I slip away and ask God to help him to fix something that will ease the pain of humanity as I
should like to have seen her relieved.''
``Why you poor child! No wonder you are lookin' so thin and peaked!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 154
Page No 157
``Oh I'll soon be over that,'' said the Girl. ``I am much better than when I came. I'll be coming over to trade
pie with you before long. David says you are my nearest neighbour, so we must be close friends.''
``Well bless your big heart! Now who ever heard of a pretty young thing like you wantin' to be friends with a
plain old country woman?''
``Why I think you are lovely!'' cried the Girl. ``And all of us are on the way to age, so we must remember that
we will want kindness then more than at any other time. David says you knew his mother. Sometime won't
you tell me all about her? You must very soon. The Harvester adored her, and Doctor Carey says she was the
noblest woman he ever knew. It's a big contract to take her place. Maybe if you would tell me all you can
remember I could profit by much of it.''
Granny Moreland watched the Girl keenly.
``She wa'ant no ordinary woman, that's sure,'' she commented. ``And she didn't make no common man out of
her son, either. I've always contended she took the job too serious, and wore herself out at it, but she certainly
done the work up prime. If she's above cloud leanin' over the ramparts lookin' downthough it gets me as
to what foundation they use or where they get the stuff to build the rampartsbut if they is ramparts, and
she's peekin' over them, she must take a lot of solid satisfaction in seeing that David is not only the man she
fought and died to make him, but he's give her quite a margin to spread herself on. She 'lowed to make him a
big man, but you got to know him close and plenty 'fore it strikes you jest what his size is. I've watched him
pretty sharp, and tried to help what I could since Marthy went, and I'm frank to say I druther see David happy
than to be happy myself. I've had my fling. The rest of the way I'm willin' to take what comes, with the best
grace I can muster, and wear a smilin' face to betoken the joy I have had; but it cuts me sore to see the young
sufferin'.''
``Do you think David is unhappy?'' asked the Girl eagerly.
``I don't see how he could be!'' cried the old lady. ``Of course he ain't! 'Pears as if he's got everythin' to make
him the proudest, best satisfied of men. I'll own I was mighty anxious to see you. I know the kind o' woman it
would take to make David miserable, and it seems sometimes as if menthat is good menare plumb,
stone blind when it comes to pickin' a woman. They jest hitch up with everlastin' misery easy as dew rolling
off a cabbage leaf. It's sech a blessed sight to see you, and hear your voice and know you're the woman
anybody can see you be. Why I'm so happy when I set here and contem'plate you, I want to cackle like a
pullet announcin' her first egg. Ain't this porch the purtiest place?''
``Come see everything,'' invited the Girl, rising.
Granny Moreland followed with alacrity.
``Bare floors!'' she cried. ``Wouldn't that best you? I saw they was finished capital when I was over, but I
'lowed they'd be covered afore you come. Don't you like nice, flowery Brissels carpets, honey?''
``No I don't,'' said the Girl. ``You see, when rugs are dusty they can be rolled, carried outside, and cleaned.
The walls can be wiped, the floors polished and that way a house is always fresh. I can keep this shining,
germ proof, and truly clean with half the work and none of the danger of heavy carpets and curtains.''
``I don't doubt but them is true words,'' said Granny Moreland earnestly. ``Work must be easier and sooner
done than it was in my day, or people jest couldn't have houses the size of this or the time to gad that women
have now. From the looks of tile streets of Onabasha, you wouldn't think a woman 'ud had a baby to tend, a
dinner pot abilin', or a bakin' of bread sence the flood. And the country is jest as bad as the city. We're a
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 155
Page No 158
apin' them to beat the monkeys at a show. I hardly got a neighbour that ain't got figgered Brissels carpet, a
furnace, a windmill, a pianny, and her own horse and buggy. Several's got autermobiles, and the young folks
are visitin' around aridin' the trolleys, goin' to college, and copyin' city ways. Amos Peters, next to us; goes
bareheaded in the hay field, and wears gloves to pitch and plow in. I tell him he reminds me of these city
women that only wears the lower half of a waist and no sleeves, and a yard of fine goods moppin' the floors.
Well if that don't 'beat the nation! Ain't them Marthy's old blue dishes?''
``Let me show you!'' The Girl opened the little cupboard and exhibited the willow ware. The eyes of the old
woman began to sparkle.
``Foundation or no foundation, I do hope them ramparts is a go!'' she cried. ``If Marthy Langston is squintin'
over them and she sees her old chany put in a fine cupboard, and her little shawl round as purty a girl as ever
stepped, and knows her boy is gittin' what he deserves, good Lord, she'll be like to oust the Almighty, and set
on the throne herself! 'Bout everythin' in life was a disappointment to her, 'cept David. Now if she could see
this! Won't I rub it into the neighbours? And my boys' wives!''
``I don't understand,'' said the bewildered Girl.
`` 'Course you don't, honey,'' explained the visitor. ``It's like this: I don't know anybody, man or woman, in
these parts, that ain't rampagin' for CHANGE. They ain't one of them that would live in a log cabin, though
they's not a house in twenty miles of here that fits its surroundin's and looks so homelike as this. They run up
big, fancy brick and frame things, all turns and gables and gay as frosted picnic pie, and work and slave to git
these very carpets you say ain't healthy, and the chairs you say you wouldn't give house room, an' they use
their grandmother's chany for bakin', scraps, and grease dishes, and hide it if they's visitors. All of them
strainin' after something they can't afford, and that ain't healthy when they git it, because somebody else is
doin' the same thing. Mary Peters says she is afeared of her life in their new steam wagon, and she says Andy
gits so narvous runnin' it, he jest keeps on ajerkin' and drivin' all night, and she thinks he'll soon go to smash
himself, if the machine doesn't beat him. But they are keepin' it up, because Graceston's is, and so it goes all
over the country. Now I call it a slap right in the face to have a Chicagy woman come to the country to live
and enjoy a log cabin, bare floors, and her man's grandmother's dishes. If there ain't Marthy's old blue
coverlid also carefully spread on a splinter new sofy. Landy, I can't wait to get to my son John's! He's got a
woman that would take two coppers off the collection plate while she was purtendin' to put on one, if she
could, and then spend them for a brass pin or a string of glass beads. Won't her eyes bung when I tell her
about this? She wanted my Peter Hartman kiver for her ironin' board. Show me the rest!''
``This is the diningroom,'' said the Girl, leading the way.
Granny Moreland stepped in and sent her keen eyes ranging over the floor, walls, and furnishings. She sank
on a chair and said with a chuckle, ``Now you go on and tell me all about it, honey. Jest what things are and
why you fixed them, and how they are used.''
The Girl did her best, and the old woman nodded in delighted approval.
``It's the purtiest thing I ever saw,'' she announced. ``A minute ago, I'd 'a' said them blue walls back there, jest
like October skies in Indian summer, and the brown rugs, like leaves in the woods, couldn't be beat; but this
green and yaller is purtier yet. That blue room will keep the best lookin' part of fall on all winter, and with a
roarin' wood fire, it'll be capital, and no mistake; but this here is spring, jest spring eternal, an' that's best of
all. Looks like it was about time the leaves was bustin' and things pushin' up. It wouldn't surprise me a mite to
see a flock of swallers come sailin' right through these winders. And here's a place big enough to lay down
and rest a spell right handy to the kitchen, where abody gits tiredest, without runnin' a half mile to find a
bed, and in the mornin' you can look down to the `still waters'; and in the afternoon, when the sun gits around
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 156
Page No 159
here, you can pull that blind and `lift your eyes to the hills,' like David of the Bible says. My, didn't he say the
purtiest things! I never read nothin' could touch him!''
``Have you seen the Psalms arranged in verse as we would write it now?''
``You don't mean to tell me David's been put into real poetry?''
``Yes. Some Bibles have all the poetical books in our forms of verse.''
``Well! Sometimes I git kind o' knocked out! As a rule I hold to old ways. I think they're the healthiest and
the most faver'ble to the soul. But they's some changes come along, that's got sech hard commonsense to
riccomend them, that I wonder the past generations didn't see sooner. Now take this! An hour ago I'd told you
I'd read my father's Bible to the end of my days. But if they's a new one that's got David, Solomon, and Job in
nateral form, I'll have one, and I'll git a joy I never expected out of life. I ain't got so much poetry in me, but it
always riled me to read, `7. The law of the Lord is perfect, covertin' the soul. 8. The statutes of the Lord are
right. 9. The fear of the Lord is clean.' And so it goes on, 'bout as much figgers as they is poetry. Always did
worry me. So if they make Bibles 'cordin' to common sense, I'll have one tomorrow if I have to walk to
Onabasha to get it. Lawsy me! if you ain't gathered up Marthy's old pink tea set, and give it a show, too! Did
you do that to please David, or do you honestly think them is nice dishes?''
``I think they are beautiful,'' laughed the Girl, sinking to a chair. ``I don't know that it did please him. He had
been studying the subject, but something saved him from buying anything until I came. I'd have felt
dreadfully if he had gotten what he wanted.''
``What did he want, honey?'' asked the old lady in an awestruck whisper.
``Eggshell china and cut glass.''
``And you wouldn't let him! Woman! What do you want?''
``A set of tulipyellow dishes, with Dutch little figures on them. They are so quaint and they would
harmonize perfectly with this room.''
The old lady laughed gleefully.
``My! I wouldn't 'a' missed this for a dollar,'' she cried. ``It jest does my soul good. More'n that, if you really
like Marthy's dishes and are going to take care of them and use them right, I'll give you mine, too. I ain't
never had a girl. I've always hoped she'd 'a' had some jedgment of her own, and not been eternally apin', if I
had, but the Lord may 'a' saved me many a disappointment by sendin' all mine boys. Not that I'm layin' the
babies on to the Lord at allI jest got into the habit of sayin' that, 'cos everybody else does, but all mine, I
had a purty good idy how I got them. If a girl of mine wouldn't 'a' had more sense, raised right with me, I'd' a'
been purty bad cut up over it. Of course, I can't be held responsible for the girls my boys married, but t'other
day Emmeline that's John's wifeJohn is the youngest, and I sort o' cling to himEmmeline she
says to me, `Mother, can't I have this old pink and green teapot?' My heart warmed right up to the child, and I
says, `What do you want it for, Emmeline?' And she says, `To draw the tea in.' Cracky Dinah! That fool
woman meant to set my grandmother's weddin' present from her pa and ma, dishes same as Marthy
Washington used, on the stove to bile the tea in. I jest snorted! `No, says I, `you can't! 'Fore I die,' says I, `I'll
meet up with some woman that 'll love dishes and know how to treat them.' I think jest about as much of
David as I do my own boys, and I don't make no bones of the fact that he's a heap more of a man. I'd jest as
soon my dishes went to his children as to John's. I'll give you every piece I got, if you'll take keer of them.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 157
Page No 160
``Would it be right?'' wavered the girl.
``Right! Why, I'm jest tellin' you the fool wimmen would bile tea in them, make grease sassers of them, and
use them to dish up the bakin' on! Wouldn't you a heap rather see them go into a cupboard like David's ma's
is in, where they'd be taken keer of, if they was yours? I guess you would!''
``Well if you feel that way, and really want us to have them, I know David will build another little cupboard
on the other side of the fireplace to put yours in, and I can't tell you how I'd love and care for them.''
``I'll jest do it!'' said Granny Moreland. ``I got about as many blue ones as Marthy had an' mine are purtier
than hers. And my lustre is brighter, for I didn't use it so much. Is this the kitchen? Well if I ever saw sech a
cool, white place to cook in before! Ain't David the beatenest hand to think up things? He got the start of that
takin' keer of his ma all his life. He sort of learned what a woman uses, and how it's handiest. Not that other
men don't know; it's jest that they are too mortal selfish and keerless to fix things. Well this is great! Now
when you bile cabbage and the wash, always open your winders wide and let tho steam out, so it won't spile
your walls.''
``I'll be very careful,'' promised the Girl. ``Now come see my bathroom, closet and bedroom.''
``Well as I live! Ain't this fine. I'll bet a purty that if I'd 'a' had a room and a trough like this to soak in when I
was wore to a frazzle, I wouldn't 'a' got all twisted up with rheumatiz like I am. It jest looks restful to see. I
never washed in a place like this in all my days. Must feel grand to be wet all over at once! Now everybody
ought to have sech a room and use it at all hours, like David does the lake. Did you ever see his beat to go
swimmin'? He's always in splashin'! Been at it all his life. I used to be skeered when he was a little tyke. He
soaked so much 'peared like he'd wash all the substance out of him, but it only made him strong.''
``Has he ever been ill?''
``Not that I know of, and I reckon I'd knowed it if he had. Well what a clothespress! I never saw so many
dresses at once. Ain't they purty? Oh I wish I was young, and could have one like that yaller. And I'd like to
have one like your lavender right now. My! You are lucky to have so many nice clothes. It's a good thing
most girls haven't got them, or they'd stand primpin' all day tryin' to decide which one to put on. I don't see
how you tell yourself.''
``I wear the one that best hides how pale I am,'' answered the Girl. ``I use the colours now. When I grow
plump and rosy, I'll wear the white.''
Granny Moreland dropped on the couch and assured herself that it was Martha's pink Peter Hartman. Then
she examined the sunshine room.
``Well I got to go back to the start,'' she said at last. ``This beats the dinin'room. This is the purtiest thing I
ever saw. Oh I do hope they ain't so run to white in Heaven as some folks seem to think! Used to be
scandalized if abody took anythin' but a white flower to a funeral. Now they tell me that when Jedge
Stilton's youngest girl come from New York to her pa's buryin' she fetched about a wash tub of bloodred
roses. Put them all over him, too! Said he loved red roses livin' and so he was goin' to have them when he
passed over. Now if they are lettin' up a little on white on earth, mebby some of the stylish ones will carry the
fashion over yander. If Heaven is like this, I won't spend none of my time frettin' about the foundations. I'll
jest forget there is any, even if we do always have to be so perticler to get them solid on earth. Talk of gold
harps! Can't you almost hear them? And listen to the birds and that water! Say, you won't get lonesome here,
will you?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 158
Page No 161
``Indeed no!'' answered the Girl. ``Wouldn't you like to lie on my beautiful couch that the Harvester made
with his own hands, and I'll spread Mother Langston's coverlet over you and let you look at all my pretty
things while I slip away a few minutes to something I'd like to do?''
``I'd love to!'' said the old woman. ``I never had a chance at such fine things. David told me he was makin'
your room all himself, and that he was goin' to fill it chuck full of everythin' a girl ever used, and I see he
done it right an' proper. Away last March he told me he was buildin' for you, an' I hankered so to have a
woman here again, even though I never s'posed she'd be sochiable like you, that I egged him on jest all I
could. I never would 'a' s'posed the boy could marry like this all by himself.''
The Girl went to the ice chest to bring some of the fruit juice, chilled berries, and to the pantry for bread and
wafers to make a dainty little lunch that she placed on the veranda table; and then she and Granny Moreland
talked, until the visitor said that she must go. The Girl went with her to the little bridge crossing Singing
Water on the north. There the old lady took her hand.
``Honey,'' she said, ``I'm goin' to tell you somethin'. I am so happy I can purt near fly. Last night I was comin'
down the pike over there chasin' home a contrary old gander of mine, and I looked over on your land and I
see David settin' on a log with his head between his hands a lookin' like grim death, if I ever see it. My heart
plum stopped. Says I, `she's a failure! She's a bustin' the boy's heart! I'll go straight over and tell her so.' I
didn't dare bespeak him, but I was on nettles all night. I jest laid astudyin' and astudyin', and I says, `Come
mornin' I'll go straight and give her a curry combin' that'll do her good.' And I started afeelin' pretty grim,
and here you came to meet me, and wiped it all out of my heart in a flash. It did look like the boy was
grievin'; but I know now he was jest thinkin' up what to put together to take the ache out of some poor old
carcass like mine. It never could have been about you. Like a half blind old fool I thought the boy was
sufferin', and here he was only studyin'! Like as not he was thinkin' what to do next to show you how he loves
you. What an old silly I was! I'll sleep like a log tonight to pay up for it. Goodbye, honey! You better go
back and lay down a spell. You do look mortal tired.''
The Girl said goodbye and staggering a few steps sank on a log and sat staring at the sky.
``Oh he was suffering, and about me!'' she gasped. A chill began to shake her and feverish blood to race
through her veins. ``He does and gives everything; I do and give nothing! Oh why didn't I stay at Uncle
Henry's until it ended? It wouldn't have been so bad as this. What will I do? Oh what will I do? Oh mother,
mother! if I'd only had the courage you did.''
She arose and staggered up the hill, passed the cabin and went to the oak. There she sank shivering to earth,
and laid her face among the mosses. The frightened Harvester found her at almost dusk when he came from
the city with the Dutch dishes, and helped a man launch a gay little motor boat for her on the lake.
``Why Ruth! Ruthgirl!'' he exclaimed, kneeling beside her.
She lifted a strained, distorted face.
``Don't touch me! Don't come near me!'' she cried. ``It is not true that I am better. I am not! I am worse! I
never will be better. And before I go I've got to tell you of the debt I owe; then you will hate me, and then I
will be glad! Glad, I tell you! Glad! When you despise me? then I can go, and know that some day you will
love a girl worthy of you. Oh I want you to hate me I am fit for nothing else.''
She fell forward sobbing wildly and the Harvester tried in vain to quiet her. At last he said, ``Well then tell
me, Ruth. Remember I don't want to hear what you have to say. I will believe nothing against you, not even
from your own lips, when you are feverish and excited as now, but if it will quiet you, tell me and have it
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 159
Page No 162
over. See, I will sit here and listen, and when you have finished I'll pick you up and carry you to your room,
and I am not sure but I will kiss you over and over. What is it you want to tell me, Ruth?''
She sat up panting and pushed back the heavy coils of hair.
``I've got to begin away at the beginning to make you see,'' she said. ``The first thing I can remember is a
small, such a small room, and mother sewing and sometimes a man I called father. He was like Henry
Jameson made over tall and smooth, and more, oh, much more heartless! He was gone long at a time, and
always we had most to eat, and went oftener to the parks, and were happiest with him away. When I was big
enough to understand, mother told me that she had met him and cared for him when she was an inexperienced
girl. She must have been very, very young, for she was only a girl as I first remember her, and oh! so lovely,
but with the saddest face I ever saw. She said she had a good home and every luxury, and her parents adored
her; but they knew life and men, and they would not allow him in their home, and so she left it with him, and
he married her and tried to force them to accept him, and they would not. At first she bore it. Later she found
him out, and appealed to them, but they were away or would not forgive, and she was a proud thing, and
would not beg more after she had said she was wrong, and would they take her back.
``I grew up and we were girls together. We embroidered, and I drew, and sometimes we had little treats and
good times, and my father did not come often, and we got along the best we could. Always it was worse on
her, because she was not so strong as I, and her heart was secretly breaking for her mother, and she was afraid
he would come back any hour. She was tortured that she could not educate me more than to put me through
the high school. She wore herself out doing that, but she was wild for me to be reared and trained right. So
every day she crouched over delicate laces and embroidery, and before and after school I carried it and got
more, and in vacation we worked together. But living grew higher, and she became ill, and could not work,
and I hadn't her skill, and the drawings didn't bring much, and I'd no tools''
``Ruth, for mercy sake let me take you in my arms. If you've got to tell this to find peace, let me hold you
while you do it.''
``Never again,'' said the Girl. ``You won't want to in a minute. You must hear this, because I can't bear it any
longer, and it isn't fair to let you grieve and think me worth loving. Anyway, I couldn't earn what she did, and
I was afraid, for a great city is heartless to the poor. One morning she fainted and couldn't get up. I can see
the awful look in her eyes now. She knew what was coming. I didn't. I tried to be brave and to work. Oh it's
no use to go on with that! It was just worse and worse. She was lovely and delicate, she was my mother, and I
adored her. Oh Man! You won't judge harshly?''
``No!'' cried the Harvester, ``I won't judge at all, Ruth. I see now. Get it over if you must tell me.''
``One day she had been dreadfully ill for a long time and there was no food or work or money, and the last
scrap was pawned, and she simply would not let me notify the charities or tell me who or where her people
were. She said she had sinned against them and broken their hearts, and probably they were dead, and I was
desperate. I walked all day from house to house where I had delivered work, but it was no use; no one wanted
anything I could do, and I went back frantic, and found her gnawing her fingers and gibbering in delirium.
She did not know me, and for the first time she implored me for food.
``Then I locked the door and went on the street and I asked a woman. She laughed and said she'd report me
and I'd be locked up for begging. Then I saw a man I passed sometimes. I thought he lived close. I went
straight to him, and told him my mother was very ill, and asked him to help her. He told me to go to the
proper authorities. I told him I didn't know who they were or where, and I had no money and she was a
woman of refinement, and never would forgive me. I offered, if he would come to see her, get her some beef
tea, and take care of her while she lived, that afterward''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 160
Page No 163
The Girl's frail form shook in a storm of sobs. At last she lifted her eyes to the Harvester's. ``There must be a
God, and somewhere at the last extremity He must come in. The man went with me, and he was a young
doctor who had an office a few blocks away, and he knew what to do. He hadn't much himself, but for several
weeks he divided and she was more comfortable and not hungry when she went. When it was over I dressed
her the best I could in my graduation dress, and folded her hands, and kissed her goodbye, and told him I
was ready to fulfill my offer; and oh Man!He said he had forgotten!''
``God!'' panted the Harvester.
``We couldn't bury her there. But I remembered my father had said he had a brother in the country, and once
he had been to see us when I was very little, and the doctor telegraphed him, and he answered that his wife
was sick, and if I was able to work I could come, and he would bury her, and give me a home. The doctor
borrowed the money and bought the coffin you found her in. He couldn't do better or he would, for he learned
to love her. He paid our fares and took us to the train. Before I started I went on my knees to him and
worshipped him as the Almighty, and I am sure I told him that I always would be indebted to him, and any
time he required I would pay. The rest you know.''
``Have you heard from him, Ruth?''
``No.''
``It WAS yourself the other day on the bridge?''
``Yes.''
``Did he love you?''
``Not that I know of. No! Nobody but you would love a girl who appeared as I did then.''
The Harvester strove to keep a set face, but his lips drew back from his teeth.
``Ruth, do you love him?''
``Love!'' cried the Girl. ``A pale, expressionless word! Adore would come closer! I tell you she was delirious
with hunger, and he fed her. She was suffering horrors and he eased the pain. She was lifeless, and he kept
her poor tired body from the dissecting table. I would have fulfilled my offer, and gone straight into the lake,
but he spared me, Man! He spared me! Worship is a good word. I think I worship him. I tried to tell you.
Before you got that license, I wanted you to know.''
``I remember,'' said the Harvester. ``But no man could have guessed that a girl with your face had agony like
that in her heart, not even when he read deep trouble there.''
``I should have told you then! I should have forced you to hear! I was wild with fear of Uncle Henry, and I
had nowhere to go. Now you know! Go away, and the end will come soon.''
The Harvester arose and walked a few steps toward the lake, where he paused stricken, but fighting for
control. For him the light had gone out. There was nothing beyond. The one passion of his life must live on,
satisfied with a touch from lips that loved another man. Broken sobbing came to him. He did not even have
time to suffer. Stumblingly he turned and going to the Girl he picked her up, and sat on the bench holding her
closely.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT 161
Page No 164
``Stop it, Ruth!'' he said unsteadily. ``Stop this! Why should you suffer so? I simply will not have it. I will
save you against yourself and the world. You shall have all happiness yet; I swear it, my girl! You are all
right. He was a noble man, and he spared you because he loved you, of course. I will make you well and rosy
again, and then I will go and find him, and arrange everything for you. I have spared you, too, and if he
doesn't want you to remain here with me, Mrs. Carey would be glad to have you until I can free you. Judges
are human. It will be a simple matter. Hush, Ruth, listen to me! You shall be free! At once, if you say so! You
shall have him! I will go and bring him here, and I will go away. Ruth, darling, stop crying and hear me. You
will grow better, now that you have told me. It is this secret that has made you feverish and kept you ill. Ruth,
you shall have happiness yet, if I have got to circle the globe and scale the walls of Heaven to find it for you.''
She struggled from his arms and ran toward the lake. When the Harvester caught her, she screamed wildly,
and struck him with her thin white hands. He lifted and carried her to the laboratory, where he gave her a few
drops from a bottle and soon she became quiet. Then he took her to the sunshine room, laid her on the bed,
locked the screens and her door, called Belshazzar to watch, and ran to the stable. A few minutes later with
distended nostrils and indignant heart Betsy, under the flail of an unsparing lash, pounded down the hill
toward Onabasha.
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE
The Harvester placed the key in the door and turned to Doctor Carey and the nurse.
``I drugged her into unconsciousness before I left, but she may have returned, at least partially. Miss Barnet,
will you kindly see if she is ready for the doctor? You needn't be in the least afraid. She has no strength, even
in delirium.''
He opened the door, his head averted, and the nurse hurried into the room. The Girl on the bed was beginning
to toss, moan, and mutter. Skilful hands straightened her, arranged the covers, and the doctor was called. In
the livingroom the Harvester paced in misery too deep for consecutive thought. As consciousness returned,
the Girl grew wilder, and the nurse could not follow the doctor's directions and care for her. Then Doctor
Carey called the Harvester. He went in and sitting beside the bed took the feverish, wildly beating hands in
his strong, cool ones, and began stroking them and talking.
``Easy, honey,'' he murmured softly. ``Lie quietly while I tell you. You mustn't tire yourself. You are wasting
strength you need to fight the fever. I'll hold your hands tight, I'll stroke your head for you. Lie quietly, dear,
and Doctor Carey and his head nurse are going to make you well in a little while. That's right! Let me do the
moving; you lie and rest. Only rest and rest, until all the pain is gone, and the strong days come, and they are
going to bring great joy, love, and peace, to my dear, dear girl. Even the moans take strength. Try just to lie
quietly and rest. You can't hear Singing Water if you don't listen, Ruth.''
``She doesn't realize that it is you or know what you say, David,'' said Doctor Carey gently.
``I understand,'' said the Harvester. ``But if you will observe, you will see that she is quiet when I stroke her
head and hands, and if you notice closely you will grant that she gets a word occasionally. If it is the right
one, it helps. She knows my voice and touch, and she is less nervous and afraid with me. Watch a minute!''
The Harvester took both of the Girl's fluttering hands in one of his and with long, light strokes gently brushed
them, and then her head, and face, and then her hands again, and in a low, monotonous, half singsong voice
he crooned, ``Rest, Ruth, rest! It is night now. The moon is bridging Loon Lake, and the whippoorwill is
crying. Listen, dear, don't you hear him crying? Still, Girl, still! Just as quiet! Lie so quietly. The
whippoorwill is going to tell his mate he loves her, loves her so dearly. He is going to tell her, when you
listen. That's a dear girl. Now he is beginning. He says, `Come over the lake and listen to the song I'm singing
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 162
Page No 165
to you, my mate, my mate, my dear, dear mate,' and the big night moths are flying; and the katydids are
crying, positive and sure they are crying, a thing that's past denying. Hear them crying? And the ducks are
cheeping, soft little murmurs while they're sleeping, sleeping. Resting, softly resting! Gently, Girl, gently!
Down the hill comes Singing Water, laughing, laughing! Don't you hear it laughing? Listen to the big owl
courting; it sees the coon out hunting, it hears the mink softly slipping, slipping, where the dews of night are
dripping. And the little birds are sleeping, so still they are sleeping. Girls should be asleeping, like the birds
asleeping, for tomorrow joy comes creeping, joy and life and love come creeping, creeping to my Girl.
Gently, gently, that's a dear girl, gently! Tired hands rest easy, tired head lies still! That's the way to
rest''
On and on the even voice kept up the story. All over and around the lake, the length of Singing Water, the
marsh folk found voices to tell of their lives, where it was a story of joy, rest, and love. Up the hill ranged the
Harvester, through the forest where the squirrels slept, the owl hunted, the fireflies flickered, the fairies
squeezed flower leaves to make colour to paint the autumn foliage, and danced on toadstool platforms. Just so
long as his voice murmured and his touch continued, so long the Girl lay quietly, and the medicines could act.
But no other touch would serve, and no other voice would answer. If the harvester left the room five minutes
to show the nurse how to light the fire, and where to find things, he returned to tossing, restless delirium.
``It's magic David,'' said Doctor Carey. ``Magic!''
``It is love,'' said the Harvester. ``Even crazed with fever, she recognizes its voice and touch. You've got your
work cut out, Doc. Roll your sleeves and collect your wits. Set your heart on winning. There is one thing
shall not happen. Get that straight in your mind, right now. And you too, Miss Barnet! There is nothing like
fighting for a certainty. You may think the Girl is desperately ill, and she is, but make up your minds that you
are here to fight for her life, and to save it. Save, do you understand? If she is to go, I don't need either of you.
I can let her do that myself. You are here on a mission of life. Keep it before you! Life and health for this Girl
is the prize you are going to win. Dig into it, and I'll pay the bills, and extra besides. If money is any
incentive, I'll give you all I've got for life and health for the Girl. Are you doing all you know?''
``I certainly am, David.''
``But when day comes you'll have to go back to the hospital and we may not know how to meet crises that
will arise. What then? We should have a competent physician in the house until this fever breaks.''
``I had thought of that, David. I will arrange to send one of the men from the hospital who will be able to
watch symptoms and come for me when needed.''
``Won't do!'' said the Harvester calmly. ``She has no strength for waiting. You are to come when you can, and
remain as long as possible. The case is yours; your decisions go, but I will select your assistant. I know the
man I want.''
``Who is he, David?''
``I'll tell you when I learn whether I can get him. Now I want you to give the Girl the strongest sedative you
dare, take off your coat, roll your sleeves, and see how well you can imitate my voice, and how much you
have profited by listening to my song. In other words, before day calls, I want you to take my place so
successfully that you deceive her, and give me time to make a trip to town. There are a few things that must
be done, and I think I can work faster in the night. Will you?''
Doctor Carey bent over the bed. Gently he slipped a practised hand under the Harvester's and made the next
stroke down the white arm. Gradually he took possession of the thin hands and his touch fell on the masses of
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 163
Page No 166
dark hair. As the Harvester arose the doctor took the seat.
``You go on!'' he ordered gruffly. ``I'll do better alone.''
The Harvester stepped back. The doctor's touch was easy and the Girl lay quietly for an instant, then she
moved restlessly.
``You must be still now,'' he said gently. ``The moon is up, the lake is all white, and the birds are flying all
around. Lie still or you'll make yourself worse. Stiller than that! If you don't you can't hear things courting.
The ducks are quacking, the bull frogs are croaking, and everything. Lie still, still, I tell you!''
``Oh good Lord, Doc!'' groaned the Harvester in desperation.
The Girl wrenched her hands free and her head rolled on the pillow.
``Harvester! Harvester!'' she cried.
The doctor started to arise.
``Sit still!'' commanded the Harvester. ``Take her hands and go to work, idiot! Give her more sedative, and
tell her I'm coming. That's the word, if she realizes enough to call for me.''
The doctor possessed himself of the flying hands, and gently held and stroked them.
``The Harvester is coming,'' he said. ``Wait just a minute, he's on the way. He is coming. I think I hear him.
He will be here soon, very soon now. That's a good girl! Lie still for David. He won't like it if you toss and
moan. Just as still, lie still so I can listen. I can't tell whether he is coming until you are quiet.''
Then he said to the Harvester, ``You see, I've got it now. I can manage her, but for pity sake, hurry man!
Take the car! Jim is asleep on the back seatYes, yes, Girl! I'm listening for him. I think I hear him! I
think he's coming!''
Here and there a word penetrated, and she lay more quietly, but not in the rest to which the Harvester had
lulled her.
``Hurry man!'' groaned the doctor in a whispered aside, and the Harvester ran to the car, awakened the driver
and told him he had a clear road to Onabasha, to speed up.
``Where to?'' asked the driver.
``Dickson, of the First National.''
In a few minutes the car stopped before the residence and the Harvester made an attack on the front door.
Presently the man came.
``Excuse me for routing you out at this time of night,'' said the Harvester, ``but it's a case of necessity. I have
an automobile here. I want you to go to the bank with me, and get me an address from your draft records. I
know the rules, but I want the name of my wife's Chicago physician. She is delirious, and I must telephone
him.''
The cashier stepped out and closed the door.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 164
Page No 167
``Nine chances out of ten it will be in the vault,'' he said.
``That leaves one that it won't,'' answered the Harvester. ``Sometimes I've looked in when passing in the
night, and I've noticed that the books are not always put away. I could see some on the rack tonight. I think
it is there.''
It was there, and the Harvester ordered the driver to hurry him to the telephone exchange, then take the
cashier home and return and wait. He called the Chicago Information office.
``I want Dr. Frank Harmon, whose office address is 1509 Columbia Street. I don't know the 'phone number.''
Then came a long wait, and after twenty minutes the blessed buzzing whisper, ``Here's your party.''
``Doctor Harmon?''
``Yes.''
``You remember Ruth Jameson, the daughter of a recent patient of yours?''
``I do.''
``Well my name is Langston. The Girl is in my home and care. She is very ill with fever, and she has much
confidence in you. This is Onabasha, on the Grand Rapids and Indiana. You take the Pennsylvania at seven
o'clock, telegraph ahead that you are coming so that they will make connection for you, change at twelve
twenty at Fort Wayne, and I will meet you here. You will find your ticket and a check waiting you at the
Chicago depot. Arrange to remain a week at least. You will be paid all expenses and regular prices for your
time. Will you come?''
``Yes.''
``All right. Make no failure. Goodbye.''
Then the Harvester left an order with the telephone company to run a wire to Medicine Woods the first thing
in the morning, and drove to the depot to arrange for the ticket and check. In less than an hour he was holding
the Girl's hands and crooning over her.
``Jerusalem!'' said Doctor Carey, rising stiffly. ``I'd rather undertake to cut off your head and put it back on
than to tackle another job like that. She's quite delirious, but she has flashes, and at such times she knows
whom she wants; the rest of the time it's a jumble and some of it is rather gruesome. She's seen dreadful
illness, hunger, and there's a debt she's wild about. I told you something was back of this. You've got to find
out and set her mind at ease.''
``I know all about it,'' said the Harvester patiently between crooning sentences to the Girl. ``But the crash
came before I could convince her that it was all right and I could fix everything for her easily. If she only
could understand me!''
``Did you find your man?''
``Yes. He will be here this afternoon.''
``Quick work!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 165
Page No 168
``This takes quick work.''
``Do you know anything about him?''
``Yes. He is a young fellow, just starting out. He is a fine, straight, manly man. I don't know how much he
knows, but it will be enough to recognize your ability and standing, and to do what you tell him. I have
perfect confidence in him. I want you to come back at one, and take my place until I go to meet him.''
`I can bring him out.''
``I have to see him myself. There are a few words to be said before he sees the Girl.''
``David, what are you up to?''
``Being as honourable as I can. No man gets any too decent, but there is no law against doing as you would
be done by, and being as straight as you know how. When I've talked to him, I'll know where I am and I'll
have something to say to you.''
``David, I'm afraid''
``Then what do you suppose I am?'' said the Harvester. ``It's no use, Doc. Be still and take what comes! The
manner in which you meet a crisis proves you a whining cur or a man. I have got lots of respect for a dog, as
a dog; but I've none for a man as a dog. If you've gathered from the Girl's delirium that I've made a mistake, I
hope you have confidence enough in me to believe I'll right it, and take my punishment without whining. Go
away, you make her worse. Easy, Girl, the world is all right and every one is sleeping now, so you should be
at rest. With the day the doctor will come, the good doctor you know and like, Ruth. You haven't forgotten
your doctor, Ruth? The kind doctor who cared for you. He will make you well, Ruth; well and oh, so happy!
Harmon, Harmon, Doctor Harmon is coming to you, Girl, and then you will be so happy!''
``Why you blame idiot!'' cried Doctor Carey in a harsh whisper. ``Have you lost all the sense you ever had?
Stop that gibber! She wants to hear about the birds and Singing Water. Go on with that woods line of talk;
she likes that away the best. This stuff is making her restless. See!''
``You mean you are,'' said the Harvester wearily. ``Please leave us alone. I know the words that will bring
comfort. You don't.''
He began the story all over again, but now there ran through it a continual refrain. ``Your doctor is coming,
the good doctor you know. He will make you well and strong, and he will make life so lovely for you.''
He was talking without pause or rest when Doctor Carey returned in the afternoon to take his place. He
brought Mrs. Carey with him, and she tried a woman's powers of soothing another woman, and almost drove
the Girl to fighting frenzy. So the doctor made another attempt, and the Harvester raced down the hill to the
city. He went to the car shed as the train pulled in, and stood at one side while the people hurried through the
gate. He was watching for a young man with a travelling bag and perhaps a physician's satchel, who would be
looking for some one.
``I think I'll know him,'' muttered the Harvester grimly. ``I think the masculine element in me will pop up
strongly and instinctively at the sight of this man who will take my Dream Girl from me. Oh good God! Are
You sure You ARE good?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 166
Page No 169
In his brown khaki trousers and shirt, his head bare, his bronze face limned with agony he made no attempt to
conceal, the Harvester, with feet planted firmly, and tightly folded arms, his head tipped slightly to one side,
braced himself as he sent his keen gray eyes searching the crowd. Far away he selected his man. He was
young, strong, criminally handsome, clean and alert; there was discernible anxiety on his face, and it touched
the Harvester's soul that he was coming just as swiftly as he could force his way. As he passed the gates the
Harvester reached his side.
``Doctor Harmon, I think,'' he said.
``Yes.''
``This way! If you have luggage, I will send for it later.''
The Harvester hurried to the car.
``Take the shortest cut and cover space,'' he said to the driver. The car kept to the speed limit until toward the
suburbs.
Doctor Harmon removed his hat, ran his fingers through dark waving hair and yielded his body to the swing
of the car. Neither man attempted to talk. Once the Harvester leaned forward and told the driver to stop on the
bridge, and then sat silently. As the car slowed down, they alighted.
``Drive on and tell Doc we are here, and will be up soon,'' said the Harvester. Then he turned to the stranger.
``Doctor Harmon, there's little time for words. This is my place, and here I grow herbs for medicinal houses.''
``I have heard of you, and heard your stuff recommended,'' said the doctor.
``Good!'' exclaimed the Harvester. ``That saves time. I stopped here to make a required explanation to you.
The day you sent Ruth Jameson to Onabasha, I saw her leave the train and recognized in her my ideal
woman. I lost her in the crowd and it took some time to locate her. I found her about a month ago. She was
miserable. If you saw what her father did to her and her mother in Chicago, you should have seen what his
brother was doing here. The end came one day in my presence, when I paid her for ginseng she had found to
settle her debt to you. He robbed her by force. I took the money from him, and he threatened her. She was ill
then from heat, overwork, wrong foodevery misery you can imagine heaped upon the dreadful
conditions in which she came. It had been my intention to court and marry her if I possibly could. That day
she had nowhere to go; she was wild with fear; the fever that is scorching her now was in her veins then. I did
an insane thing. I begged her to marry me at once and come here for rest and protection. I swore that if she
would, she should not be my wife, but my honoured guest, until she learned to love me and released me from
my vow. She tried to tell me something; I had no idea it was anything that would make any real difference,
and I wouldn't listen. Last night, when the fever was beginning to do its worst, she told me of your entrance
into her life and what it meant to her. Then I saw that I had made a mistake. You were her choice, the man
she could love, not me, so I took the liberty of sending for you. I want you to cure her, court her, marry her,
and make her happy. God knows she has had her share of suffering. You recognize her as a girl of
refinement?''
``I do.''
``You grant that in health she would be lovelier than most women, do you not?''
``She was more beautiful than most in sickness and distress.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 167
Page No 170
``Good!'' cried the Harvester. ``She has been here two weeks. I give you my word, my promise to her has
been kept faithfully. As soon as I can leave her to attend to it, she shall have her freedom. That will be easy.
Will you marry her?''
The doctor hesitated.
``What is it?'' asked the Harvester.
``Well to be frank,'' said Doctor Harmon, ``it is money! I'm only getting a start. I borrowed funds for my
schooling and what I used for her. She is in every way attractive enough to be desired by any man, but how
am I to provide a home and support her and pay these debts? I'll try it, but I am afraid it will be taking her
back to wrong conditions again.''
``If you knew that she owned a comfortable cottage in the suburbs, where it is cool and clean, and had, say a
hundred a month of her own for the coming three years, could you see your way?''
``That would make all the difference in the world. I thought seriously of writing her. I wanted to, but I
concluded I'd better work as hard as I could for some practice first, and see if I could make a living for two,
before I tried to start anything. I had no idea she would not be comfortably cared for at her uncle's.''
``I see,'' said the Harvester. ``If I had kept out, life would have come right for her.''
``On the contrary,'' said the doctor, ``it appears very probable that she would not be living.''
``It is understood between us, then, that you will court and marry her so soon as she is strong enough?''
``It is understood,'' agreed the doctor.
``Will you honour me by taking my hand?'' asked the Harvester. ``I scarcely had hoped to find so much of a
man. Now come to your room and get ready for the stiffest piece of work you ever attempted.''
The Harvester led the way to the guest chamber over looking the lake, and installed its first occupant. Then
he hurried to the Girl. The doctor was holding her head and one hand, his wife the other, and the nurse her
feet. It took the Harvester ten strenuous minutes to make his touch and presence known and to work quiet. All
over he began crooning his story of rest, joy, and love. He broke off with a few words to introduce Doctor
Harmon to the Careys and the nurse, and then calmly continued while the other men stood and watched him.
``Seems rather cut out for it,'' commented Doctor Harmon.
``I never yet have seen him attempt anything that he didn't appear cut out for,'' answered Doctor Carey.
``Will she know me?'' inquired the young man, approaching the bed.
When the Girl's eyes fell on him she grew rigid and lay staring at him. Suddenly with a wild cry she struggled
to rise.
``You have come!'' she cried. ``Oh I knew you would come! I felt you would come! I cannot pay you now!
Oh why didn't you come sooner?''
The young doctor leaned over and took one of the white hands from the Harvester, stroking it gently.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 168
Page No 171
``Why you did pay, Ruth! How did you come to forget? Don't you remember the draft you sent me? I didn't
come for money; I came to visit you, to nurse you, to do all I can to make you well. I am going to take care of
you now so finely you'll be out on the lake and among the flowers soon. I've got some medicine that makes
every one well. It's going to make you strong, and there's something else that's going to make you happy; and
me, I'm going to be the proudest man alive.''
He reached over and took possession of the other hand, stroking them softly, and the Girl lay tensely staring
at him and gradually yielding to his touch and voice. The Harvester arose, and passing around the bed, he
placed a chair for Doctor Harmon and motioning for Doctor Carey left the room. He went to the shore to his
swimming pool, wearily dropped on the bench, and stared across the water.
``Well thank God it worked, anyway!'' he muttered.
``What's that popinjay doing here?'' thundered Doctor Carey. ``Got some medicine that cures everybody.
Going to make her well, is he? Make the cows, and the ducks, and the chickens, and the shitepokes well, and
happyno name for it! After this we are all going to be well and happy! You look it right now, David!
What under Heaven have you done?''
``Left my wife with the man she loves, and to whom I release her, my dear friend,'' said the Harvester. ``And
it's so easy for me that you needn't give making it a little harder, any thought.''
``David, forgive me!'' cried Doctor Carey. ``I don't understand this. I'm almost insane. Will you tell me what
it means?''
``Means that I took advantage of the Girl's illness, utter loneliness, and fear, and forced her into marrying me
for shelter and care, when she loved and wanted another man, who was preparing to come to her. He is her
Chicago doctor, and fine in every fibre, as you can see. There is only one thing on earth for me to do, and that
is to get out of their way, and I'll do it as soon as she is well; but I vow I won't leave her poor, tired body until
she is, not even for him. I thought sure I could teach her to love me! Oh but this is bitter, Doc!''
``You are a consummate fool to bring him here!'' cried Doctor Carey. ``If she is too sick to realize the
situation now, she will be different when she is normal again. Any sane girl that wouldn't love you, David,
ain't fit for anything!''
``Yes, I'm a whale of a lover!'' said the Harvester grimly. ``Nice mess I've made of it. But there is no real
harm done. Thank God, Harmon was not the only white man.''
``David, what do you mean?''
``Is it between us, Doc?''
``Yes.''
``For all time?''
``It is.''
The Harvester told him. He ended, ``Give the fellow his dues, Doc. He had her at his mercy, utterly alone and
unprotected, in a big city. There was not a living soul to hold him to account. He added to his burdens,
borrowed more money, and sent her here. He thought she was coming to the country where she would be safe
and well cared for until he could support her. I did the remainder. Now I must undo it, that's all! But you have
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 169
Page No 172
got to go in there and practise with him. You've got to show him every courtesy of the profession. You must
go a little over the rules, and teach him all you can. You will have to stifle your feelings, and be as much of a
man as it is in you to be, at your level best.''
``I'm no good at stifling my feelings!''
``Then you'll have to learn,'' said the Harvester. ``If you'd lived through my years of repression in the woods
you'd do the fellow credit. As I see it, his side of this is nearly as fine as you make it. I tell you she was
utterly stricken, alone, and beautiful. She sought his assistance. When the end came he thought only of her.
Won't you give a young fellow in a place like Chicago some credit for that? Can't you get through you what it
means?''
Doctor Carey stood frowning in deep thought, but the lines of his face gradually changed.
``I suppose I've got to stomach him,'' he said.
The nurse came down the gravel path.
``Mr. Langston, Doctor Harmon asked me to call you,'' she said.
The Harvester arose and went to the sunshine room.
``What does he want, Molly?'' asked the doctor.
``Wants to turn over his job,'' chuckled the nurse. ``He held it about seven minutes in peace, and then she
began to fret and call for the Harvester. He just sweat blood to pacify her, but he couldn't make it. He tried to
hold her, to make love to her, and goodness knows what, but she struggled and cried, `David,' until he had to
give it up and send me.''
``Molly,'' said Doctor Carey, ``we've known the Harvester a long time, and he is our friend, isn't he?''
``Of course!'' said the nurse.
``We know this is the first woman he ever loved, probably ever will, as he is made. Now we don't like this
stranger butting in here; we resent it, Molly. We are on the side of our friend, and we want him to win. I'll
grant that this fellow is fine, and that he has done well, but what's the use in tearing up arrangements already
made? And so suitable! Now Molly, you are my best nurse, and a good reliable aid in times like this. I gave
you instructions an hour ago. I'll add this to them. YOU ARE ON THE HARVESTER'S SIDE. Do you
understand? In this, and the days to come, you'll have a thousand chances to put in a lick with a sick woman.
Put them in as I tell you.''
``Yes, Doctor Carey.''
``And Molly! You are something besides my best nurse. You're a smashing pretty girl, and your occupation
should make you especially attractive to a young doctor. I'm sure this fellow is all right, so while you are
doing your best with your patient for the Harvester, why not have a try for yourself with the doctor? It
couldn't do any harm, and it might straighten out matters. Anyway, you think it over.''
The nurse studied his face silently for a time, and then she began to laugh softly.
``He is up there doing his best with her,'' she said.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 170
Page No 173
The doctor threw out his hands in a gesture of disdain, and the nurse laughed again; but her cheeks were pink
and her eyes flashing as she returned to duty.
``Random shot, but it might hit something, you never can tell,'' commented the doctor.
The Harvester entered the Girl's room and stood still. She was fretting and raising her temperature rapidly.
Before he reached the door his heart gave one great leap at the sound of her voice calling his name. He knew
what to do, but he hesitated.
``She seems to have become accustomed to you, and at times does not remember me,'' said Doctor Harmon.
``I think you had better take her again until she grows quiet.''
The Harvester stepped to the bed and looked the doctor in the eye.
``I am afraid I left out one important feature in our little talk on the bridge,'' he said. ``I neglected to tell you
that in your fight for this woman's life and love you have a rival. I am he. She is my wife, and with the last
fibre of my being I adore her. If you win, and she wants you to take her away, I will help you; but my heart
goes with her forever. If by any chance it should occur that I have been mistaken or misinterpreted her
delirium or that she has been deceived and finds she prefers me and Medicine Woods, to you and Chicago,
when she has had opportunity to measure us man against man, you must understand that I claim her. So I say
to you frankly, take her if you can, but don't imagine that I am passive. I'll help you if I know she wants you,
but I fight you every inch of the way. Only it has got to be square and open. Do you understand?''
``You are certainly sufficiently clear.''
``No man who is half a man sees the last chance of happiness go out of his life without putting up the stiffest
battle he knows,'' said the Harvester grimly. ``Ruth girl, you are raising the fever again. You must be quiet.''
With infinite tenderness he possessed himself of her hands and began stroking her hair, and in a low and
soothing voice the story of the birds, flowers, lake, and woods went on. To keep it from growing monotonous
the Harvester branched out and put in everything he knew. In the days that followed he held a position none
could take from him. While the doctors fought the fever, he worked for rest and quiet, and soothed the
tortured body as best he could, that the medicines might act.
But the fever was stubborn, and the remedies were slow; and long before the dreaded coming day the doctors
and nurse were quietly saying to each other that when the crisis came the heart would fail. There was no
vitality to sustain life. But they did not dare tell the Harvester. Day and night he sat beside the maple bed or
stretched sleeping a few minutes on the couch while the Girl slept; and with faith never faltering and courage
unequalled, he warned them to have their remedies and appliances ready.
``I don't say it's going to be easy,'' he said. ``I just merely state that it must be done. And I'll also mention that,
when the hour comes, the man who discovers that he could do something if he had digitalis, or a remedy he
should have had ready and has forgotten, that man had better keep out of my sight. Make your preparations
now. Talk the case over. Fill your hypodermics. Clean your air pumps. Get your hotwater bottles ready.
Have system. Label your stuff large and set it conveniently. You see what is coming, be prepared!''
One day, while the Girl lay in a halfdrugged, feverish sleep, the Harvester went for a swim. He dressed a
little sooner than was expected and in crossing the livingroom he heard Doctor Harmon say to Doctor Carey
on the veranda, ``What are we going to do with him when the end comes?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 171
Page No 174
The Harvester stepped to the door. ``That won't be the question,'' he said grimly. ``It will be what will HE do
with us?''
Then, with an almost imperceptible movement, he caught Doctor Harmon at the waist line, and lifted and
dangled him as a baby, and then stood him on the floor. ``Didn't hardly expect that much muscle, did you?''
he inquired lightly. ``And I'm not in what you could call condition, either. Instead of wasting any time on fool
questions like that, you two go over your stuff and ask each other, have we got every last appliance known to
physics and surgery? Have we got duplicates on hand in case we break delicate instruments like hypodermic
syringes and that sort of thing? Engage yourselves with questions pertaining to life; that is your business.
Instead of planning what you'll do in failure, bolster your souls against it. Granny Moreland beats you two put
together in grip and courage.''
The Harvester returned to his task, and the fight went on. At last the hour came when the temperature fell
lower and lower. The feeble pulses flickered and grew indiscernible; a gray pallor hovered over the Girl, and
a cold sweat stood on her temples.
``Now!'' said the Harvester. ``Exercise your calling! Fight like men or devils, but win you must.''
They did work. They administered stimulants; applied heat to the chilled body; fans swept the room with
vitalized air; hypodermics were used; and every last resort known to science was given a full test, and the
weak heart throbbed slower and slower, and life ran out with each breath. The Harvester stood waiting with
set jaws. He could detect no change for the better. At last he picked up a chilled hand and could discover no
pulse, and the gray nails and the dark tips told a story of arrested circulation. He laid down the hand and faced
the men.
``This is what you'd call the crisis, Doc?'' he asked gently.
``Yes.''
``Are you stemming it? Are you stemming it? Are you sure she is holding her own?''
Doctor Carey looked at him silently.
``Have you done all you can do?'' asked the Harvester.
``Yes.''
``You believe her going out?''
``Yes''
The Harvester turned to Doctor Harmon. ``Do you concur in that?''
``Yes.''
Then to the nurse, ``And you?''
``Yes.''
``Then,'' said the Harvester, ``all of you are useless. Get out of here. I don't want your atmosphere. If you can
believe only in death, leave us! She is my wife, and if this is the end she belongs to me, and I will do as I
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 172
Page No 175
choose with her. All of you go!''
The Harvester stepped to the bathroom door and called Granny Moreland. ``Granny,'' he said, ``science has
turned tail, and left me in extremity. Fill your hot water bottles and come in here with your heart big with
hope and help me save my Dream Girl. She is breathing Granny; we've got to make her keep it up, that's
alljust keep her breathing.''
He returned to the sunshine room, placed a small table beside the bed, and on it a glass of water, spoon, and a
hypodermic syringe. When Granny Moreland came he said: ``Now you begin on her feet and rub with long,
sweeping, upward strokes to drive the blood to her heart.''
Around the Girl he piled hotwater bottles and breathlessly hung over her, rubbing her hands. He wiped the
perspiration from her forehead, and then dropped by her bed and for a second laid his face on her cold palm.
``If I am wrong, Heaven forgive me,'' he prayed. ``And you, oh, my darling Dream Girl, forgive me, but I am
forced to tryGod helping me! Amen.''
He arose, took a small bottle from his pocket, filled the spoon with water, and measured into it three drops of
liquid as yellow as gold. Then he held the spoon to the blue lips, and with his fingers worked apart the set
teeth, and poured the medicine down her throat. Then they rubbed and muttered snatches of prayer for fifteen
minutes when the Harvester administered another three drops. It might have been fancy, but it seemed to him
her jaws were not so stiff. Faster flew his hands and he sent Granny Moreland to refill the hot bottles. When
he gave the Girl the third dose he injected some of the liquid over her heart and of the glycerine the doctors
had left, in the extremities. He released more air and began rubbing again.
The second hour started in the same way, and ended with slowly relaxing muscles and faint tinges of colour
in the white cheeks. The feet were not so cold, and when the Harvester held the spoon he knew that the Girl
made an effort to swallow, and he could see her eyelids tremble. Thereupon he pointed these signs to Granny,
and implored her to rub and pray, and pray and rub, while he worked until the perspiration rolled down his
gray face. At the end of the second hour he began decreasing the doses and shortening the time, and again he
commenced in a low rumble his song of life and health, to encourage the Girl as consciousness returned.
Occasionally Doctor Carey opened the door slightly and peeped in to see if he were wanted, but he received
no invitation to enter. The last time he left with the impression that the Harvester was raving, while he
worked over a lifeless body. He had the Girl warmly covered and bent over her face and hands. At her feet
crouched Granny Moreland, rubbing, still rubbing, beneath the covers, while in a steady stream the Harvester
was pouring out his song. If he had listened an instant longer he would have recognized that the tone and the
words had changed. Now it was, ``Gently, breathe gently, Girl! Slowly, steadily, easily! Deeper, a little
deeper, Ruth! Brave Girl, never another so wonderful! That's my Dream Girl coming from the shadows,
coming to life's sunshine, coming to hope, coming to love! Deeper, just a little deeper! Smoothly and evenly!
You are making it, Girl! You are making it! By all that is holy and glorious! Stick to it, Ruth, hold tight to
me! I'll help you, dear! You are coming, coming back to life and love. Don't worry yourself trying too hard, if
only you can send every breath as deeply as the last one, you can make it. You brave girl! You wonderful
Dream Girl! Ah, Ruth, the name of this is victory!''
An hour before Doctor Carey had said to Doctor Harmon and the nurse, as he softly closed the door: ``It is
over and the Harvester is raving. We'll give him a little more time and see if he won't realize it himself. That
will be easier for him than for us to try to tell him.''
Now he opened the door, stared a second, and coming to the opposite side of the bed, he leaned over the Girl.
Then he felt her feet. They were warm and slightly damp. A surprised look crept over his face. He gently
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 173
Page No 176
reached for a hand that the Harvester yielded to him. It was warm, the blue tips becoming rosy, the wrist
pulse discernible. Then he bent closer, touched her face, and saw the tremulous eyelids. He turned back the
cover, and held his ear over her heart. When he straightened, ``As God lives, she's got a chance, David!'' he
exulted in an awed whisper.
The Harvester lifted a graven face, down which the sweat of agony rolled, and his lips parted in a twitching
smile. ``Then this is where love beats the doctors, Carey!'' he said.
``It is where love has ventured what science dares not. Love didn't do all of this. In the name of the Almighty,
what did you give her, David?''
``Life!'' cried the Harvester. ``Life! Come on, Ruth, come on! Out of the valley come to me! You are well
now, Girl! It's all over! The last trace of fever is gone, the last of the dull ache. Can you swallow just two
more drops of bottled sunshine, Ruth?''
The flickering lids slowly opened, and the big black eyes looked straight into the Harvester's. He met them
steadily, smiling encouragement.
``Hang on to each breath, dear heart!'' he urged. ``The fever is gone. The pain is over! Long life and the love
you crave are for you. You've only to keep breathing a few more hours and the battle is yours. Glorious Girl!
Noble! You are doing finely! Ruth, do you know me?''
Her lips moved.
``Don't try to speak,'' said the Harvester. ``Don't waste breath on a word. Save the good oxygen to strengthen
your tired body. But if you do know me, maybe you could smile, Ruth!''
She could just smile, and that was all. Feeble, flickering, transient, but as it crossed the living face the
Harvester lifted her hands and kissed them over and over, back, palm, and finger tips.
``Now just one more drop, honey, and then a long rest. Will you try it again for me?''
She assented, and the Harvester took the bottle from his pocket, poured the drop, and held the spoon to
willing lips. The big eyes were on him with a question. Then they fell to the spoon. The Harvester
understood.
``Yes, it's mine! It's got sixty years of wonderful life in it, every one of them full of love and happiness for
my dear Dream Girl. Can you take it, Ruth?''
Her lips parted, the wine of life passed between. She smiled faintly, and her eyelids dropped shut, but
presently they opened again.
``David!''
``My Dream Girl!''
``Harvester?''
``Yes!''
``Medicine Man?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE 174
Page No 177
``Don't, Ruth! Save every breath to help your heart.''
``Life?''
``Life it is, Girl!'' exulted the Harvester. ``Long life! Love! Home! The man you love! Every happiness that
ever came to a girl! Nothing shall be denied you! Nothing shall be lacking! It's all in your hands now, Ruth.
We've all done everything we can; you must do the remainder. It's your work to send every breath as deeply
as you can. Doc, release another tank of air. Are her feet warm, Granny? Let the nurse take your place now.
And, honey, go to sleep! I'll keep watch for you. I'll measure each breath you draw. If they shorten or
weaken, I'll wake you for more medicine. You can trust me! Always you can trust me, Ruth.''
The Girl smiled and fell into a light, even slumber. Granny Moreland stumbled to the couch and rolled on it
sobbing with nervous exhaustion. Doctor Carey called the nurse to take her place. Then he came to the
Harvester's side and whispered, ``Let me, David!''
The Harvester looked up with his queer grin, but he made no motion to arise.
``Won't you trust me, David? I'll watch as if it were my own wife.''
``I wouldn't trust any man on earth, for the coming three hours,'' replied the Harvester. ``If I keep this up that
long, she is safe. Go and rest until I call you.''
He again bent over the Girl, one hand on her left wrist, the other over her heart, his eyes on her lips, watching
the depth and strength of her every breath. Regularly he administered the medicine he was giving her.
Sometimes she took it half asleep; again she gave him a smile that to the Harvester was the supreme thing of
earth or Heaven. Toward the end of the long vigil, in exhaustion he slipped to the floor, and laid his head on
the side of the bed, and for a second his hand relaxed and he fell asleep. The Girl awakened as his touch
loosened and looking down she saw his huddled body. A second later the Harvester awoke with a guilty start
to find her fingers twisted in the shock of hair on the top of his head.
``Poor stranded Girl,'' he muttered. ``She's clinging to me for life, and you can stake all you are worth she's
going to get it!''
Then he gently relaxed her grip, gave her the last dose he felt necessary, yielded his place to Doctor Carey
and staggered up the hill. As the sun peeped over Medicine Woods he stretched himself between the two
mounds under the oak, and for a few minutes his body was rent with the awful, torn sobbing of a strong man.
Belshazzar nosed the twisting figure and whined pitifully. A chattering little marsh wren tilted on a bush and
scolded. A blue jay perched above and tried to decide whether there was cause for an alarm signal. A snake
coming from the water to hunt birds ran close to him, and changing its course, went weaving away among the
mosses. Gradually the pent forces spent themselves, and for hours the Harvester lay in the deep sleep of
exhaustion, and stretched beside him, Belshazzar guarded with anxious dog eyes.
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN
In the middle of the afternoon the Harvester arose and went into the lake, ate a hearty dinner, and then took
up his watch again. For two days and nights he kept his place, until he had the Girl out of danger, and where
careful nursing was all that was required to insure life and health. As he sat beside her the last day, his
physical endurance strained to the breaking point, she laid her hand over his, and looked long and steadily
into his eyes.
``There are so many things I want to know,'' she said.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 175
Page No 178
The Harvester's firm fingers closed over hers. ``Ruth, have you ever been sorry that you trusted me?''
``Never!'' said the Girl instantly.
``Then suppose you keep it up,'' said he. ``Whatever it is that you want to know, don't use an iota of strength
to talk or to think about it now. Just say to yourself, he loves me well enough to do what is right, and I know
that he will. All you have to do is to be patient until you grow stronger than you ever have been in your life,
and then you shall have exactly what you want, Ruth. Sleep like a baby for a week or two. Then, slowly and
gradually, we will build up such a constitution for you that you shall ride, drive, row, swim, dance, play, and
have all that your girlhood has missed in fun and frolic, and all that your womanhood craves in love and
companionship. Happiness has come at last, Ruth. Take it from me. Everything you crave is yours. The love
you want, the home, and the life. As soon as you are strong enough, you shall know all about it. Your
business is to drink stimulants and sleep now, dear.''
``So tired of this bed!''
``It won't be long until you can lie on the couch and the veranda swing again.''
``Glory!'' said the Girl. ``David, I must have been full of fever for a long time. I can't remember everything.''
``Don't try, I tell you. Life is coming out right for you; that's all you need know now.''
``And for you, David?''
``Whenever things are right for you, they are for me, Ruth.''
``Don't you ever think of yourself?''
``Not when I am close you.''
``Ah! Then I shall have to grow strong very soon and think of you.''
The Harvester's smile was pathetic. He was unspeakably tired again.
``Never mind me!'' he said. ``Only get well.''
``David, was there a little horse?''
``There certainly was and is,'' said the Harvester. ``You had not named him yet, but in a few days I can lead
him to the window.''
``Was there something said about a boat?''
``Two of them.''
``Two?''
``Yes. A row boat for you, and a launch that will take you all over the lake with only the exertion of steering
on your part.''
``David, I want my pendant and ring. I am so tired of lying here, I want to play with them.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 176
Page No 179
``Where do you keep them, Ruth?''
``In the willow teapot. I thought no one would look there.''
The Harvester laughed and brought the little boxes. He had to open them, but the Girl put on the ring and
asked him if he would not help her with the pendant. He slipped the thread around her neck and clasped it.
With a sigh of satisfaction she took the ornament in one hand and closed her eyes. He thought she was falling
asleep, but presently she looked at him.
``You won't allow them to take it from me?''
``Indeed no! There is no reason on earth why you should not have that thread around your neck if you want
it.''
``I am going to sleep now. I want two things. May I have them?''
``You may,'' said the Harvester promptly, ``provided they are not to eat.''
``No,'' said the Girl. ``I've suffered and made others trouble. I won't bother you by asking for anything more
than is brought me. This is different. You are completely worn out. Your face frightens me, David, and white
hairs that were not there a few days ago have come along your temples. I can see them.''
``You gave me a mighty serious scare, Ruth.''
``I know,'' said the Girl. ``Forgive me. I didn't mean to. I want you to leave me to Doctor Harmon and the
nurse and go sleep a week. Then I will be ready for the swing, and to hear some more about the trees and
birds.''
``I can keep it up if you really need me, but if you don't I am sleepy. So, if you feel safe, I think I will go.''
``Oh I am safe enough,'' said the Girl. ``It isn't that. I'm so lonely. I've made up my mind not to grieve for
mother, but I miss her so now. I feel so friendless.''
``But, honey,'' said the Harvester, ``you mustn't do that! Don't you see how all of us love you? Here is Granny
shutting up her house and living here, just to be with you. The nurse will do anything you say. Here is the
man you know best, and think so much of, staying in the cabin, and so happy to give you all his time, and
anything else you will have, dear. And the Careys come every day, and will do their best to comfort you, and
always I am here for you to fall back on.''
``Yes, I'm falling right now,'' said the Girl. ``I almost wish I had the fever again. No one has touched me for
days. I feel as if every one was afraid of me.''
The Harvester was puzzled.
``Well, Ruth, I'm doing the best I know,'' he said. ``What is it you want?''
``Nothing!'' answered the Girl with slightly dejected inflection. ``Say goodbye to me, and go sleep your
week. I'll be very good, and then you shall take me a drive up the hill when you awaken. Won't that be fine?''
``Say goodbye to me!'' She felt a ``little lonely!'' They all acted as if they were ``afraid'' of her. The
Harvester indulged in a flashing mental review and arrived at a decision. He knelt beside the bed, took both
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 177
Page No 180
slender, cool hands and covered them with kisses. Then he slid a hand under the pillow and raised the tired
head.
``If I am to say goodbye, I have to do it in my own way, Ruth,'' he said.
Thereupon he began at the tumbled mass of hair and kissed from her forehead to her lips, kisses warm and
tender.
``Now you go to sleep, and grow strong enough by the time I come back to tell me whom you love,'' he said,
and went from the room without waiting for any reply.
With short intervals for food and dips in the lake the Harvester very nearly slept the week. When he finally
felt himself again, he bathed, shaved, dressed freshly, and went to see the Girl. He had to touch her to be sure
she was real. She was extremely weak and tremulous, but her face and hands were fuller, her colour was
good, she was ravenously hungry. Doctor Harmon said she was a little tryant, and the nurse that she was plain
cross. The first thing the Harvester noticed was that the dull blue look in the depth of the dark eyes was gone.
They were clear, dusky wells, with shining lights at the bottom.
``Well I never would have believed it!'' he cried. ``Doctor Harmon, you are a great physician! You have made
her all over new, and in a few more days she will be on the veranda. This is great!''
``Do I appear so much better to you, Harvester?'' asked the Girl.
``Has no one thought to show you,'' cried the Harvester. ``Here, let me!'
He stepped to her dressing table, picked up a mirror, and held it before her so that she could see herself.
``Seems to me I am dreadfully white and thin yet!''
``If you had seen what I saw ten days ago, my Girl, you would think you appear like a pink, rosy angel now,
or a wonderful dream.''
``Truly, do I in the least resemble a dream, David?''
``You are a dream. The loveliest one a man ever had. With three months of right care and exercise you'll be
the beautiful woman nature intended. I'm so proud of you. You are being so brave! Just lie there in patience a
few more days, and out you come again to life; and life that will thrill your being with joy.''
``All right,'' said the Girl, ``I will. David are you attending to your herbs?''
``Not for a few weeks.''
``You are very much behind?''
``No. Nothing important. I don't make enough to count on what is ready now. I can soon gather jimson leaves
and seed to fill orders, the hemlock is about right to take the fruit, the mustard is yet in pod, and the saffron
and wormseed can be attended later. I can catch up in two days.''
``What aboutabout the big bed on the hill?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 178
Page No 181
The Harvester experienced an inward thrill of delight. She was so impressed with the value of the ginseng she
would not mention it, even before the man she loved no more than
that``adored''``worshipped!'' He smiled at her in understanding.
``I'll have to take a peep at that and report,'' he said.
``Are you rested now?''
``Indeed yes!''
``You are dreadfully thin.''
``I always am. I'll pick up a little when I get back to work.''
``David, I want you to go to work now.''
``Can you spare me?''
``Haven't we done well these last few days?''
``I can't tell you how well.''
``Then please go gather everything you need to fill orders except the big bed, and by that time maybe you
could take another week off, and I could go to the hill top and on the lake. I'm so anxious to put my feet on
the earth. They feel so dead.''
``Are your feet well rubbed to draw down the circulation?''
``They are rubbed shiny and almost skinned, David. No one ever had better care, of that I am sure. Go gather
what you should have.''
``All right,'' said the Harvester.
He arose and as he started to leave the room he took one last look at the Girl to see if he could detect anything
he could suggest for her comfort, and read a message in her eyes. Instantly there was an answering flash in
his.
``I'll be back in a minute,'' he said. ``I just noticed discorea villosa has the finest rattle boxes formed. I've been
waiting to show you. And the hop tree has its castanets all green and gold. In a few more weeks it will begin
to play for you. I'll bring you some.''
Soon he returned with the queer seed formations, and as he bent above her, with his back to Doctor Harmon,
he whispered, ``What is it?''
Her lips barely formed the one word, ``Hurry!''
The Harvester straightened.
``All comfortable, Ruth?'' he asked casually.
``Yes.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 179
Page No 182
``You understand, of course, that there is not the slightest necessity for my going to work if you really want
me for anything, even if it's nothing more than to have me within calling distance, in case you SHOULD
want something. The whole lot I can gather now won't amount to twenty dollars. It's merely a matter of pride
with me to have what is called for. I'd much rather remain, if you can use me in any way at all.''
``Twenty dollars is considerable, when expenses are as heavy as now. And it's worth more than any money to
you not to fail when orders come. I have learned that, and David, I don't want you to either. You must fill all
demands as usual. I wouldn't forgive myself this winter if you should be forced to send orders only partly
filled because I fell ill and hindered you. Please go and gather all you possibly will need of everything you
take at this season, only remember!''
``There is no danger of my forgetting. If you are going to send me away to work, you will allow me to kiss
your hand before I go, fair lady?''
He did it fervently.
``One word with you, Harmon,'' he said as he left the room.
Doctor Harmon arose and followed him to the gold garden, and together they stood beside the molten hedge
of sunflowers, coneflowers, elecampane, and jewel flower.
``I merely want to mention that this is your inning,'' said the Harvester. ``Find out if you are essential to the
Girl's happiness as soon as you can, and the day she tells me so, I will file her petition and take a trip to the
city to study some little chemical quirks that bother me. That's all.''
The Harvester went to the dryhouse for bags and clipping shears, and the doctor returned to the sunshine
room.
``Ruth,'' he said, ``do you know that the Harvester is the squarest man I ever met?''
``Is he?'' asked the Girl.
``He is! He certainly is!''
``You must remember that I have little acquaintance with men,'' said she. ``You are the first one I ever knew,
and the only one except him.''
``Well I try to be square,'' said Doctor Harmon, ``but that is where Langston has me beaten a mile. I have to
try. He doesn't. He was born that way.''
The Girl began to laugh.
``His environment is so different,'' she said. ``Perhaps if he were in a big city, he would have to try also.''
``Won't do!'' said the doctor. ``He chose his location. So did I. He is a stronger physical man than I ever was
or ever will be. The struggle that bound him to the woods and to research, that made him the master of forces
that give back life, when a man like Carey says it is the end, proves him a master. The tumult in his soul must
have been like a cyclone in his forest, when he turned his back on the world and stuck to the woods. Carey
told me about it. Some day you must hear. It's a story a woman ought to know in order to arrive at proper
values. You never will understand the man until you know that he is clean where most of us are blackened
with ugly sins we have no right on God's footstool to commit and not so much reason as he. Every man
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 180
Page No 183
should be as he is, but very few are. Carey says Langston's mother was a wonderful element in the formation
of his character; but all mothers are anxious, and none of them can build with no foundation and no soul
timber. She had material for a man to her hand, or she couldn't have made one.''
``I see what you mean.''
``So far as any inexperienced girl ever sees,'' said the doctor. ``Some day if you live to fifty you will know,
but you can't comprehend it now.''
``If you think I lived all my life in Chicago's poverty spots and don't know unbridled human nature!''
``I found you and your mother unusually innocent women. You may understand some things. I hope you do.
It will help you to decide who is the real man among the men who come into your life. There are some men,
Ruth, who are fit to mate with a woman, and to perpetuate themselves and their mental and moral forces in
children, who will be like them, and there are others who are not. It is these `others' who are responsible for
the sin of the world, the sickness and suffering. Any time you are sure you have a chance at a moral man,
square and honest, in control of his brain and body, if you are a wise woman, Ruth, stick to him as the limpet
to the rock.''
``You mean stick to the Harvester?''
``If you are a wise woman!''
``When was a woman ever wise?''
``A few have been. They are the only carefree, really happy ones of the world, the only wives without a big,
poison, bluebottle fly in their ointment.''
``I detest flies!'' said the Girl.
``So do I,'' said the doctor. ``For this reason I say to you choose the ointment that never had one in it. Take
the man who is `master of his fate, captain of his soul.' Stick to the Harvester! He is infinitely the better man!''
``Well have you seen anything to indicate that I wasn't sticking?'' asked the Girl.
``No. And for your sake I hope I never will.''
She laughed softly.
``You do love him, Ruth?''
``As I did my mother, yes. There is not a trace in my heart of the thing he calls love.''
``You have been stunted, warped, and the fountains of life never have opened. It will come with right
conditions of living.''
``Do you think so?''
``I know so. At least there is no one else you love, Ruth?''
``No one except you.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 181
Page No 184
``And do you feel about me just as you do him?''
``No! It is different. What I owe him is for myself. What I owe you is for my mother. You saw! You know!
You understand what you did for her, and what it meant to me. The Harvester must be the finest man on
earth, but when I try to think of either God or Heaven, your face intervenes.''
``That's all right, Ruth, I'm so glad you told me,'' said Doctor Harmon. ``I can make it all perfectly clear to
you. You just go on and worship me all you please. It's bound to make a cleaner, better man of me. What you
feel for me will hold me to a higher moral level all my life than I ever have known before; but never forget
that you are not going to live in Heaven. You will be here at least sixty years yet, so when you come to think
of selecting a partner for the relations of the world, you stick to the finest man on earth; see?''
``I do!'' said the Girl. ``I saw you kiss Molly a week ago. She is lovely, and I hope you will be perfectly
happy. It won't interfere with my worshipping you; not the least in the world. Go ahead and be joyful!''
The doctor sprang to his feet in crimson confusion. The Girl lay and laughed at him.
``Don't!'' she cried. ``It's all right! It takes a weight off my soul as heavy as a mountain. I do adore you, as I
said. But every hour since I left Chicago a big, black cloud has hung over me. I didn't feel free. I didn't feel
absolved. I felt that my obligations to you were so heavy that when I had settled the last of the money debt I
was in honour bound''
``Don't, Ruth! Forget those dreadful times, as I told you then! Think only of a happy future!''
``Let me finish,'' said the Girl. ``Let me get this out of my system with the other poison. From the day I came
here, I've whispered in my heart, `I am not free!' But if you love another woman! If you are going to take her
to your heart and to your lips, why that is my release. Oh Man, speak the words! Tell me I am free indeed!''
``Ruth, be quiet, for mercy sake! You'll raise a temperature, and the Harvester will pitch me into the lake.
You are free, child, of course! You always have been. I understood the awful pressure that was on you with
the very first glimpse I had of your mother. Who was she, Ruth?''
``She never would tell me.''
``She thought you would appeal to her people?''
``She knew I would! I couldn't have helped it.''
``Would you like to know?''
``I never want to. It is too late. I infinitely prefer to remain in ignorance. Talk of something else.''
``Let me read a wonderful book I found on the Harvester's shelves.''
``Anything there will contain wonders, because he only buys what appeals to him, and it takes a great book to
do that. I am going to learn. He will teach me, and when I come within comprehending distance of him, then
we are going on together.''
``What an attractive place this is!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 182
Page No 185
``Isn't it? I only have seen enough to understand the plan. I scarcely can wait to set my feet on earth and go
into detail. Granny Moreland says that when spring comes over the hill, and brings up the flowers in the big
woods, she'd rather walk through them than to read Revelation. She says it gives her an idea of Heaven she
can come closer realizing and it seems more stable. You know she worries about the foundations. She can't
understand what supports Heaven. But up there in Medicine Woods the old dear gets so close her God that
some day she is going to realize that her idea of Heaven there is quite as near right as marble streets and gold
pillars and vastly more probable. The day I reach that hill top again, Heaven begins for me. Do you know the
wonderful thing the Harvester did up there?''
``Under the oak?''
``Yes.''
``Carey told me. It was marvellous.''
``Not such a marvel as another the doctor couldn't have known. The Harvester made passing out so natural,
so easy, so a part of elemental forces, that I almost have forgotten her tortured body. When I think of her
now, it is to wonder if next summer I can distinguish her whisper among the leaves. Before you go, I'll take
you up there and tell you what he says, and show you what he means, and you will feel it also.''
``What if I shouldn't go?''
``What do you mean?''
``Doctor Carey has offered me a splendid position in his hospital. There would be work all day, instead of
waiting all day in the hope of working an hour. There would be a living in it for two from the word go. There
would be better air, longer life, more to be got out of it, and if I can make good, Carey's work to take up as he
grows old.''
``Take it! Take it quickly!'' cried the Girl. ``Don't wait a minute! You might wear out your heart in Chicago
for twenty years or forever, and not have an opportunity to do one half so much good. Take it at once!''
``I was waiting to learn what you and Langston would say.''
``He will say take it.''
``Then I will be too happy for words. Ruth, you have not only paid the debt, but you have brought me the
greatest joy a man ever had. And there is no need to wait the ages I thought I must. He can tell in a year if I
can do the work, and I know I can now; so it's all settled, if Langston agrees.''
``He will,'' said the Girl. ``Let me tell him!''
``I wish you would,'' said the doctor. ``I don't know just how to go at it.''
Then for two days the Harvester and Belshazzar gathered herbs and spread them on the drying trays. On the
afternoon of the third, close three, the doctor came to the door.
``Langston,'' he said, ``we have a call for you. We can't keep Ruth quiet much longer. She is tired. We want
to change her bed completely. She won't allow either of us to lift her. She says we hurt her. Will you come
and try it?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 183
Page No 186
``You'll have to give me time to dip and rub off and get into clean clothing,'' he said. ``I've been keeping
away, because I was working on time, and I smell to strangulation of stramonium and saffron.''
``Can't give you ten seconds,'' said the doctor. ``Our temper is getting brittle. We are cross as the proverbial
fever patient. If you don't come at once we will imagine you don't want to, and refuse to be moved at all.''
``Coming!'' cried the Harvester, as he plunged his hands in the wash bowl and soused his face. A second later
he appeared on the porch.
``Ruth,'' he said, ``I am steeped in the odours of the dryhouse. Can't you wait until I bathe and dress?''
``No, I can't,'' said a fretful voice. ``I can't endure this bed another minute.''
``Then let Doctor Harmon lift you. He is so fresh and clean.''
The Harvester glanced enviously at the shaven face and white trousers and shirt of the doctor.
``I just hate fresh, clean men. I want to smell herbs. I want to put my feet in the dirt and my hands in the
water.''
The Harvester came at a rush. He brought a big easy chair from the livingroom, straightened the cover, and
bent above the Girl. He picked her up lightly, gently, and easing her to his body settled in the chair. She laid
her face on his shoulder, and heaved a deep sigh of content.
``Be careful with my back, Man,'' she said. ``I think my spine is almost worn through.''
``Poor girl,'' said the Harvester. ``That bed should be softer.''
``It should not!''contradicted the Girl. ``It should be much harder. I'm tired of soft beds. I want to lie on the
earth, with my head on a root; and I wish it would rain dirt on me. I am bathed threadbare. I want to be all
streaky.''
``I understand,'' said the Harvester. ``Harmon, bring me a pad and pencil a minute, I must write an order for
some things I want. Will you call up town and have them sent out immediately?''
On the pad he wrote: ``Telephone Carey to get the highest grade curledhair mattress, a new pad, and pillow,
and bring them flying in the car. Call Granny and the girl and empty the room. Clean, air, and fumigate it
thoroughly. Arrange the furniture differently, and help me into the livingroom with Ruth.'' He handed the
pad to the doctor.
``Please attend to that,'' he said, and to the Girl: ``Now we go on a journey. Doc, you and Molly take the
corners of the rug we are on and slide us into the other room until you get this aired and freshened.''
In the livingroom the Girl took one long look at the surroundings and suddenly relaxed. She cuddled against
the Harvester and lifting a tremulous white hand, drew it across his unshaven cheek.
``Feels so good,'' she said. ``I'm sick and tired of immaculate men.''
The Harvester laughed, tucked her feet in the cover and held her tenderly. The Girl lay with her cheek against
the rough khaki, palpitant with the excitement of being moved.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 184
Page No 187
``Isn't it great?'' she panted.
He caught the hand that had touched his cheek in a tender grip, and laughed a deep rumble of exultation that
came from the depths of his heart.
``There's no name for it, honey,'' he said. ``But don't try to talk until you have a long rest. Changing positions
after you have lain so long may be making unusual work for your heart. Am I hurting your back?''
``No,'' said the Girl. ``This is the first time I have been comfortable in ages. Am I tiring you?''
``Yes,'' laughed the Harvester. ``You are almost as heavy as a large sack of leaves, but not quite equal to a
bridge pillar or a log. Be sure to think of that, and worry considerably. You are in danger of straining my
muscles to the last degree, my heart included.''
``Where is your heart?'' whispered the Girl.
``Right under your cheek,'' answered the Harvester. ``But for Heaven's sake, don't intimate that you are taking
any interest in it, or it will go to pounding until your head will bounce. It's one member of my body that I
can't control where you are concerned.''
``I thought you didn't like me any more.''
``Careful!'' warned the Harvester. ``You are yet too close Heaven to fib like that, Ruth. What have I done to
indicate that I don't love you more than ever?''
``Stayed away nearly every minute for three awful days, and wouldn't come without being dragged; and now
you're wishing they would hurry and fix that bed, so you can put me down and go back to your rank old herbs
again.''
``Well of all the black prevarications! I went when you sent me, and came when you called. I'd willingly give
up my hope of what Granny calls `salvation' to hold you as I am for an hour, and you know it.''
``It's going to be much longer than that,'' said the Girl nestling to him. ``I asked for you because you never
hurt me, and they always do. I knew you were so strong that my weight now wouldn't be a load for one of
your hands, and I am not going back to that bed until I am so tired that I will be glad to lie down.''
For a long time she was so silent the Harvester thought her going to sleep; and having learned that for him
joy was probably transient, he deliberately got all he could. He closely held the hand she had not withdrawn,
and often lifted it to his lips. Sometimes he stroked the heavy braid, gently ran his hands across the tired
shoulders, or eased her into a different position. There was not a doubt in his mind of one thing. He was
having a royal, good time, and he was thankful for the work he had set his assistants that kept them out of the
room. They seemed in no hurry, and from scuffling, laughing, and a steady stream of talk, they were
entertained at least. At last the Girl roused.
``There is something I want to ask you,'' she said. ``I promised Doctor Harmon I would.''
Instantly the heart of the Harvester gave a leap that jarred the head resting on it.
``You don't like him?'' questioned the Girl.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 185
Page No 188
``I do!'' declared the Harvester. ``I like him immensely. There is not a fine, manly goodlooking feature
about him that I have missed. I don't fail to do him justice on every point.''
``I'm so glad! Then you will want him to remain.''
``Here?'' asked the Harvester with a light, hot breath.
``In Onabasha! Doctor Carey has offered him the place of chief assistant at the hospital. There is a good
salary and the chance of taking up the doctor's work as he grows older. It means plenty to do at once,
healthful atmosphere, congenial societyeverything to a young man. He only had a call once in a while in
Chicago, often among people who received more than they paid, like me, and he was very lonely. I think it
would be great for him.''
``And for you, Ruth?''
``It doesn't make the least difference to me; but for his sake, because I think so much of him, I would like to
see him have the place.''
``You still think so much of him, Ruth?''
``More, if possible,'' said the Girl. ``Added to all I owed him before, he has come here and worked for days to
save me, and it wasn't his fault that it took a bigger man. Nothing alters the fact that he did all he could, most
graciously and gladly.''
``What do you mean, Ruth?'' stammered the Harvester.
``Oh they have worn themselves out!'' cried the Girl impatiently. ``First, Granny Moreland told me every
least little detail of how I went out, and you resurrected me. I knew what she said was true, because she
worked with you. Then Doctor Carey told me, and Mrs. Carey, and Doctor Harmon, and Molly, and even
Granny's little assistant has left the kitchen to tell me that I owe my life to you, and all of them might as well
have saved breath. I knew all the time that if ever I came out of this, and had a chance to be like other
women, it would be your work, and I'm glad it is. I'd hate to be under obligations to some people I know; but
I feel honoured to be indebted to you.''
``I'm mighty sorry they worried you. I had no idea''
``They didn't `worry,' me! I am just telling you that I knew it all the time; that's all!''
``Forget that!'' said the Harvester. ``Come back to our subject. What was it you wanted, dear?''
``To know if you have any objections to Doctor Harmon remaining in Onabasha?''
``Certainly not! It will be a fine thing for him.''
``Will it make any difference to you in any way?''
``Ruth, that's probing too deep,'' said the Harvester.
``I don't see why!''
``I'm glad of it!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 186
Page No 189
``Why?''
``I'd least rather show my littleness to you than to any one else on earth.''
``Then you have some feeling about it?''
``Perhaps a trifle. I'll get over it. Give me a little time to adjust myself. Doctor Harmon shall have the place,
of course. Don't worry about that!''
``He will be so happy!''
``And you, Ruth?''
``I'll be happy too!''
``Then it's all right,'' said the Harvester.
He laid down her hand, drew the cover over it, and slightly shifted her position to rest her. The door opened,
and Doctor Harmon announced that the room was ready. It was shining and fresh. The bed was now turned
with its head to the north, so that from it one could see the big trees in Medicine Woods, the sweep of the
hillside, the sparkle of mallowbordered Singing Water, the driveway and the gold flower garden. Everything
was so changed that the room had quite a different appearance. The instant he laid her on it the Girl said,
``This bed is not mine.''
``Yes it is,'' said the Harvester. ``You see, we were a little excited sometimes, and we spilled a few quarts of
perfectly good medicine on your mattress. It was hopelessly smelly and ruined; so I am going to cremate it
and this is your splinter new one and a fresh pad and pillow. Now you try them and see if they are not much
harder and more comfortable.''
``This is just perfect!'' she sighed, as she sank into the bed.
The Harvester bent over her to straighten the cover, when suddenly she reached both arms around his neck,
and gripped him with all her strength.
``Thank you!'' she said.
``May I hold you tomorrow?'' whispered the Harvester, emboldened by this.
``Please do,'' said the Girl.
The Harvester, with dog to heel, went to the oak to think.
``Belshazzar, kommen Sie!'' said the man, dropping on the seat and holding out his hand. The dog laid his
muzzle in the firm grip.
``Bel,'' said the Harvester, ``I am all at sea. One day I think maybe I have a little chance, the nextnone at
all. I had an hour of solid comfort today, now I'm in the sweat box again. It's a little selfish streak in me,
Bel, that hates to see Harmon go into the hospital and take my place with the Careys. They are my best and
only friends. He is young, social, handsome, and will be ever present. In three months he will become so
popular that I might as well be off the earth. I wish I didn't think it, but I'm so small that I do. And then there
is my Dream Girl, Bel. The girl you found for me, old fellow. There never was another like her, and she has
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 187
Page No 190
my heart for all time. And he has hers. That hospital plan is the best thing in the world for her. It will keep her
where Carey can have an eye on her, where the air is better, where she can have company without the city
crush, where she is close the country, and a good living is assured. Bel, it's the nicest arrangement you ever
saw for every one we know, except us.''
The Harvester laughed shortly. ``Bel,'' he said, ``tell me! If a man lived a hundred years, could he have the
heartache all the way? Seems like I've had it almost that long now. In fact, I've had it such ages I'd be
lonesome without it. This is some more of my very own medicine, so I shouldn't make a wry face over taking
it. I knew what would happen when I sent for him, and I didn't hesitate. I must not now.
``Only I got to stop one thing, Bel. I told him I would play square, and I have. But here it ends. After this, I
must step back and be big brother. Lots of fun in this brother business, Bel. But maybe I am cut out for it.
Anyway it's written! But if it is, how did she come to allow me such privileges as I took to day? That wasn't
professional by any means. It was just the stiffest lovemaking I knew how to do, Bel, and she didn't object
by the quiver of an eyelash. God knows I was watching closely enough for any sign that I was distasteful.
And I might have been well enough. Rough, herbstained old clothes, unshaven, everything to offend a
dainty girl. She said I might hold her again tomorrow. And, Bel, what the nation did she hug me like that
for, if she's going to marry him? Boy, I see my way clear to an hour more. While I'm at it, just to surprise
myself, I believe I'll take it like other men. I think I'll go on a little bender, and make what probably will be
the last day a plumb good one. Something worth remembering is better than nothing at all, Bel! He hasn't told
me that he has won. She didn't SAY she was going to marry him, and she did say he hurt her, and she wanted
me. Bel, how about the grimness of it, if she should marry him and then discover that he hurts her, and she
wants me. Lord God Almighty, if you have any mercy at all, never put me up against that,'' prayed the
Harvester, ``for my heart is water where she is concerned.''
The Harvester arose, and going to the lake, he cut an arm load of big, pink mallows, covered each mound
with fresh flowers, whistled to the dog, and went to his work. Many things had accumulated, and he cleaned
the barn, carried herbs from the dryhouse to the storeroom, and put everything into shape. Close noon the
next day he went to Onabasha, and was gone three hours. He came back barbered in the latest style, and
carrying a big bundle. When the hour for arranging the bed came, he was yet in his room, but he sent word he
would be there in a second.
As he crossed the livingroom he pulled a chair to the veranda and placed a footstool before it. Then he
stepped into the sunshine room. A quizzical expression crossed the face of Doctor Harmon as he closed the
book he was reading aloud to the Girl and arose. Wholly unembarrassed the Harvester smiled.
``Have I got this rigging anywhere near right?'' he inquired.
``David, what have you done?'' gasped the amazed Girl.
``I didn't feel anywhere near up to the `mark of my high calling' yesterday,'' quoted the Harvester. ``I don't
know how I appear, but I'm clean as shaving, soap and hot water will make me, and my clothing will not
smell offensively. Now come out of that bed for a happy hour. Where is that big coverlet? You are going on
the veranda today.''
``You look just like every one else,'' complained Doctor Harmon.
``You look perfectly lovely,'' declared the Girl.
``The swale sends you this invitation to come and see starshine at the foot of mullein hill,'' said the
Harvester, offering a bouquet. It was a loose bunch of long stemmed, delicate flowers, each an inch across,
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 188
Page No 191
and having five pearlwhite petals lightly striped with pale green. Five long gold anthers arose, and at their
base gold stamens and a green pistil. The leaves were heart shaped and frosty, whitishgreen, resembling
felt. The Harvester bent to offer them.
``Have some Grass of Parnassus, my dear,'' he said.
The Girl waved them away. ``Go stand over there by the door and slowly turn around. I want to see you.''
The Harvester obeyed. He was freshly and carefully shaven. His hair was closely cropped at the base of the
head, long, heavy, and slightly waving on top. He wore a white silk shirt, with a rolling collar and tie, white
trousers, belt, hose, and shoes, and his hands were manicured with care.
``Have I made a mess of it, or do I appear anything like other men?'' he asked, eagerly.
The Girl lifted her eyes to Doctor Harmon and smiled.
``Do you observe anything messy?'' she inquired.
``You needn't fish for compliments quite so obviously,'' he answered. ``I'll pay them without being asked. I
do not. He is quite correct, and infinitely better looking than the average. Distinguished is a proper word for
the gentleman in my opinion. But why, in Heaven's name, have we never had the pleasure of seeing you thus
before?''
``Look here, Doc,'' said the Harvester, ``do you mean that you enjoy looking at me merely because I am
dressed this way?''
``I do indeed,'' said the doctor. ``It is good to see you with the garb of work laid aside, and the stamp of
cleanliness and ease upon you.''
``By gum, that is rubbing it in a little too rough!'' cried the Harvester. ``I bathe oftener than you do. My
clothing is always clean when I start out. Of course, in my work I come hourly in contact with muck, water,
and herb juices.''
``It's understood that is unavoidable,'' said Doctor Harmon.
``And if cleanliness is made an issue, I'd rather roll in any of it than put my finger tips into the daily work of a
surgeon,'' added the Harvester, and the Girl giggled.
``That's enough Medicine Man!'' she said. ``You did not make a `mess' of it, or anything else you ever
attempted. As for appearing like other men, thank Heaven, you do not. You look just a whole world bigger
and better and finer. Come, carry me out quickly. I am wild to go. Please put my lovely flowers in water,
Molly, only give me a few to hold.''
The Harvester arranged the pink coverlet, picked up the Girl, and carried her to the livingroom.
``We will rest here a little,'' he said, ``and then, if you feel equal to it, we will try the veranda. Are you easy
now?''
She nestled her face against the soft shirt and smiled at him. She lifted her hand, laid it on his smooth cheek
and then the crisp hair.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 189
Page No 192
``Oh Man!'' she cried. ``Thank God you didn't give me up, too! I want life! I want LIFE!''
The Harvester tightened his grip just a trifle. ``Then I thank God, too,'' he said. ``Can you tell me how you
are, dear? Is there any difference?''
``Yes,'' she answered. ``I grow tired lying so long, but there isn't the ghost of an ache in my bones. I can just
feel pure, delicious blood running in my veins. My hands and feet are always warm, and my head cool.''
The Harvester's face drew very close. ``How about your heart, honey?'' he whispered. ``Anything new there?''
``Yes, I am all over new inside and out. I want to shout, run, sing, and swim. Oh I'd give anything to have
you carry me down and dip me in the lake right now.''
``Soon, Girl! That will come soon,'' prophesied the Harvester.
``I scarcely can wait. And you did say a saddle, didn't you? Won't it be great to come galloping up the levee,
when the leaves are red and the frost is in the air. Oh am I going fast enough?''
``Much faster than I expected,'' said the Harvester. ``You are surprising all of us, me most of any. Ruth, you
almost make me hope that you regard this as home. Honey, you are thinking a little of me these days?''
The hand that had fallen from his hair lay on his shoulder. Now it slid around his neck, and gripped him with
all its strength.
``Heaps and heaps!'' she said. ``All I get a chance to, for being bothered and fussed over, and everlastingly
read mushy stuff that's intended for some one else. Please take me to the veranda now; I want to tell you
something.''
His head swam, but the Harvester set his feet firmly, arose, and carried his Dream Girl back to outdoor life.
When he reached the chair, she begged him to go a few steps farther to the bench on the lake shore.
``I am afraid,'' said the man.
``It's so warm. There can't be any difference in the air. Just a minute.''
The Harvester pushed open the screen, went to the bench, and seating himself, drew the cover closely around
her.
``Don't speak a word for a long time,'' he said. ``Just rest. If I tire you too much and spoil everything, I will be
desperate.''
He clasped her to him, laid his cheek against her hair, and his lips on her forehead. He held her hand and
kissed it over and over, and again he watched and could find no resentment. The cool, pungent breeze swept
from the lake, and the voices of wild life chattered at their feet. Sometimes the water folks splashed, while a
big black and gold butterfly mistook the Girl's dark hair for a perching place and settled on it, slowly opening
its wonderful wings.
``Lie quietly, Girl,'' whispered the Harvester. ``You are wearing a living jewel, an ornament above price, on
your hair. Maybe you can see it when it goes. There!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 190
Page No 193
``Oh I did!'' she cried. ``How I love it here! Before long may I lie in the diningroom window a while so I
can see the water. I like the hill, but I love the lake more.''
``Now if you just would love me,'' said the Harvester, ``you would have all Medicine Woods in your heart.''
``Don't hurry me so!'' said the Girl. ``You gave me a year; and it's only a few weeks, and I've not been
myself, and I'm not now. I mustn't make any mistake, and all I know for sure is that I want you most, and I
can rest best with you, and I miss you every minute you are gone. I think that should satisfy you.''
``That would be enough for any reasonable man,'' said the Harvester angrily. ``Forgive me, Ruth, I have been
cruel. I forgot how frail and weak you are. It is having Harmon here that makes me unnatural. It almost drives
me to frenzy to know that he may take you from me.''
``Then send him away!''
``SEND HIM AWAY?''
``Yes, send him away! I am tired to death of his poetry, and seeing him spoon around. Send both of them
away quickly!''
The Harvester gulped, blinked, and surreptitiously felt for her pulse.
``Oh, I've not developed fever again,'' she said. ``I'm all right. But it must be a fearful expense to have both of
them here by the week, and I'm so tired of them, Granny says she can take care of me just as well, and the girl
who helps her can cook. No one but you shall lift me, if I don't get my nose Out until I can walk alone Both
of them are perfectly useless, and I'd much rather you'd send them away.''
``There, there! Of course!'' said the Harvester soothingly. ``I'll do it as soon as I possibly dare. You don't
understand, honey. You are yet delicate beyond measure, internally. The fever burned so long. Every morsel
you eat is measured and cooked in sterilized vessels, and I'd be scared of my life to have the girl undertake
it.''
``Why she is doing it straight along now! She and Granny! Molly isn't out of Doctor Harmon's sight long
enough to cook anything. Granny says there is `a lot of buncombe about what they do, and she is going to tell
them so right to their teeth some of these days, if they badger her much more,' and I wish she would, and you,
too.''
The Harvester gathered the Girl to him in one crushing bear hug.
``For the love of Heaven, Ruth, you drive me crazy! Answer me just one question. When you told me that
you `adored and worshipped' Doctor Harmon, did you mean it, or was that the delirium of fever?''
``I don't know WHAT I told you! If I said I `adored' him, it was the truth. I did! I do! I always will! So do I
adore the Almighty, but that's no sign I want him to read poetry to me, and be around all the time when I am
wild for a minute with you. I can worship Doctor Harmon in Chicago or Onabasha quite as well. Fire him! If
you don't, I will!''
``Good Lord!'' cried the Harvester, helpless until the Girl had to cling to him to prevent rolling from his
nerveless arms. ``Ruth, Ruth, will you feel my pulse?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN 191
Page No 194
``No, I won't! But you are going to drop me. Take me straight back to my beautiful new bed, and send them
away.''
``A minute! Give me a minute!'' gasped the Harvester. ``I couldn't lift a baby just now. Ruth, dear, I thought
you LOVED the man.''
``What made you think so?''
``You did!''
``I didn't either! I never said I loved him. I said I was under obligations to him; but they are as well repaid as
they ever can be. I said I adored him, and I tell you I do! Give him what we owe him, both of us, in money,
and send them away. If you'd seen as much of them as I have, you'd be tired of them, too. Please, please,
David!''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester, arising in a sudden tide of effulgent joy. ``Yes, Girl, just as quickly as I can with
decency. II'll send them on the lake, and I'll take care of you.''
``You won't read poetry to me?''
``I will not.''
``You won't moon at me?''
``No!''
``Then hurry! But have them take your boat. I am going to have the first ride in mine.''
``Indeed you are, and soon, too!'' said the Harvester, marching up the hill as if he were leading hosts to battle.
He laid the Girl on the bed and covered her, and called Granny Moreland to sit beside her a few minutes. He
went into the gold garden and proposed that the doctor and the nurse go rowing until supper time, and they
went with alacrity. When they started he returned to the Girl and, sitting beside her, he told Granny to take a
nap. Then he began to talk softly all about wild music, and how it was made, and what the different odours
sweeping down the hill were, and when the red leaves would come, and the nuts rattle down, and the frost
fairies enamel the windows, and soon she was sound asleep. Granny came back, and the Harvester walked
around the lake shore to be alone a while and think quietly, for he was almost too dazed and bewildered for
full realization.
As he softly followed the foot path he heard voices, and looking down, he saw the boat lying in the shade and
beneath a big tree on the bank sat the doctor and the nurse. His arm was around her, and her head was on his
shoulder; and she said very distinctly, ``How long will it be until we can go without offending him?''
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE
By middle September the last trace of illness had been removed from the premises, and it was rapidly
disappearing from the face and form of the Girl. She was showing a beautiful roundness, there was lovely
colour on her cheeks and lips, and in her dark eyes sparkled a touch of mischief. Rigidly she followed the
rules laid down for diet and exercise, and as strength flowed through her body, and no trace of pain tormented
her, she began revelling in new and delightful sensations. She loved to pull her boat as she willed, drive over
the wood road, study the books, cook the new dishes, rearrange furniture, and go with the Harvester
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 192
Page No 195
everywhere.
But that was greatly the management of the man. He was so afraid that something might happen to undo all
the wonders accomplished in the Girl, and again whiten her face with pain, that he scarcely allowed her out of
his sight. He remained in the cabin, helping when she worked, and then drove with her and a big blanket to
the woods, arranged her chair and table, found some attractive subject, and while the wind ravelled her hair
and flushed her cheeks, her fingers drew designs. At noon they went to the cabin to lunch, and the Girl took a
nap, while the Harvester spread his morning's reaping on the shelves to dry. They returned to the woods until
five o'clock; then home again and the Girl dressed and prepared supper, while the Harvester spread his stores
and fed the stock. Then he put on white clothing for the evening. The Girl rested while he washed the dishes,
and they explored the lake in the little motor boat, or drove to the city for supplies, or to see their friends.
``Are you even with your usual work at this time of the year?'' she asked as they sat at breakfast.
``I am,'' said the Harvester. ``The only things that have been crowded out are the candlesticks. They will have
to remain on the shelf until the herbs and roots are all in, and the long winter evenings come. Then I'll use the
luna pattern and finish yours first of all.''
``What are you going to do today?''
``Start on a regular fall campaign. Some of it for the sake of having it, and some because there is good money
in it. Will you come?''
``Indeed yes. May I help, or shall I take my drawing along?''
``Bring your drawing. Next fall you may help, but as yet you are too close suffering for me to see you do
anything that might be even a slight risk. I can't endure it.''
``Baby!'' she jeered.
``Christen me anything you please,'' laughed the Harvester. ``I'm short on names anyway.''
He went to harness Betsy, and the Girl washed the dishes, straightened the rooms, and collected her drawing
material. Then she walked up the hill, wearing a shirt and short skirt of khaki, stout shoes, and a straw hat that
shaded her face. She climbed into the wagon, laid the drawing box on the seat, and caught the lines as the
Harvester flung them to her. He went swinging ahead, Belshazzar to heel, the Girl driving after. The white
pigeons circled above, and every day Ajax allowed his curiosity to overcome his temper, and followed a little
farther.
``Whoa, Betsy!'' The Girl tugged at the lines; but Betsy took the bit between her teeth, and plodded after the
Harvester. She pulled with all her might, but her strength was not nearly sufficient to stop the stubborn
animal.
``Whoa, David!'' cried the Girl.
``What is it?'' the Harvester turned.
``Won't you please wait until I can take off my hat? I love to ride bareheaded through the woods, and Betsy
won't stop until you do, no matter how hard I pull.''
``Betsy, you're no lady!'' said the Harvester. ``Why don't you stop when you're told?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 193
Page No 196
``I shan't waste any more strength on her,'' said the Girl. ``Hereafter I shall say, `Gee, David,' `Haw, David,'
`Whoa, David,' and then she will do exactly as you.''
The Harvester stopped half way up the hill, and beside a large, shaded bed spread the rug, and set up the little
table and chair for the Girl.
``Want a plant to draw?'' he asked. ``This is very important to us. It has a string of names as long as a
princess, but I call it goldenseal, because the roots are yellow. The chemists ask for hydrastis. That sounds
formidable, but it's a cousin of buttercups. The woods of Ohio and Indiana produce the finest that ever grew,
but it is so nearly extinct now that the trade can be supplied by cultivation only. I suspect I'm responsible for
its disappearance around here. I used to get a dollar fifty a pound, and most of my clothes and books when a
boy I owe to it. Now I get two for my finest grade; that accounts for the size of these beds.''
``It's pretty!'' said the Girl, studying a plant averaging a foot in height. On a slender, round, purplish stem
arose one big, rough leaf, heavily veined, and having from five to nine lobes. Opposite was a similar leaf, but
very small, and a head of scarlet berries resembling a big raspberry in shape. The Harvester shook the black
woods soil from the yellow roots, and held up the plant.
``You won't enjoy the odour,'' he said.
``Well I like the leaves. I know I can use them some way. They are so unusual. What wonderful colour in the
roots!''
``One of its names is Indian paint,'' explained the Harvester. ``Probably it furnished the squaws of these
woods with colouring matter. Now let's see what we can get out of it. You draw the plant and I'll dig the
roots.''
For a time the Girl bent over her work and the Harvester was busy. Belshazzar ranged the woods chasing
chipmunks. The birds came asking questions. When the drawing was completed, other subjects were found at
every turn, and the Girl talked almost constantly, her face alive with interest. The Mayapple beds lay close,
and she drew from them. She learned the uses and prices of the plant, and also made drawings of cohosh,
moonseed and bloodroot. That was so wonderful in its root colour, the Harvester filled the little cup with
water and she began to paint. Intensely absorbed she bent above the big, notched, silvery leaves and the
bloodred roots, testing and trying to match them exactly. Every few minutes the Harvester leaned over her
shoulder to see how she was progressing and to offer suggestions. When she finished she picked up a trailing
vine of moonseed.
``You have this on the porch,'' she said. ``I think it is lovely. There is no end to the beautiful combinations of
leaves, and these are such pretty little grapelike clusters; but if you touch them the slightest you soil the
wonderful surface.''
``And that makes the fairies very sad,'' said the Harvester. ``They love that vine best of any, because they
paint its fruit with the most care. `Bloom' the scientists call it. You see it on cultivated plums, grapes, and
apples, but never in any such perfection as on moonseed and black haws in the woods. You should be able to
design a number of pretty things from the cohosh leaves and berries, too. You scarcely can get a start this fall,
but early in the spring you can begin, and follow the season. If your work comes out well this winter, I'll send
some of it to the big publishing houses, and you can make book and magazine covers and decorations, if you
would like.''
`` `If I would like!' How modest! You know perfectly well that if I could make a design that would be
accepted, and used on a book or magazine, I would almost fly. Oh do you suppose I could?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 194
Page No 197
``I don't `suppose' anything about it, I know,'' said the Harvester. ``It is not possible that the public can be any
more tired of wild roses, goldenrod, and swallows than the poor art editors who accept them because they
can't help themselves. Dangle something fresh and new under their noses and see them snap. The next time I
go to Onabasha I'll get you some popular magazines, and you can compare what is being used with what you
see here, and judge for yourself how glad they would be for a change. And potteries, arts and crafts shops,
and wall paper factories, they'd be crazy for the designs I could furnish them. As for money, there's more in it
than the herbs, if I only could draw.''
``I can do that,'' said the Girl. ``Trail the vine and give me an idea how to scale it. I'll just make studies now,
and this winter I'll conventionalize them and work them into patterns. Won't that be fun?''
``That's more than fun, Ruth,'' said the Harvester solemnly. ``That is creation. That touches the provinces of
the Almighty. That is taking His unknown wonders and making them into pleasure and benefit for thousands,
not to mention filling your face with awe divine, and lighting your eyes with interest and ambition. That is
life, Ruth. You are beginning to live right now.''
``I see,'' said the Girl. ``I understand! I am!''
``You get your subjects now. When the harvest is over I'll show you what I have in my head, and before
Christmas the fun will begin.''
``What next?''
``Sketch a sarsaparilla plant and this yam vine. It grows on your veranda toothe rattle box, you
remember. The leaves and seeding arrangements are wonderful. You can do any number of things with them,
and all will be new.''
He called her attention to and brought her samples of ginger leaves, Indian hemp, queenofthemeadow,
coneflower, burdock, baneberry, and Indian turnip, as he harvested them in turn. When they came to the
large beds of orange pleurisy root the Girl cried out with pleasure.
``We will take its prosaic features first,'' said the Harvester. ``It is good medicine and worth handling. Forget
that! The Bird Woman calls it butterfly flower. That's better. Now try to analyze a single bloom of this gaudy
mass, and you will see why there's poetry coming.''
He knelt beside the Girl, separating the blooms and pointing out their marvellous colour and construction.
She leaned against his shoulder, and watched with breathless interest. As his bare head brought its mop of
damp windrumpled hair close, she ran her fingers through it, and with her handkerchief wiped his forehead.
``Sometimes I almost wish you'd get sick,'' she said irrelevantly.
``In the name of common sense, why?'' demanded the Harvester.
``Oh it must be born in the heart of a woman to want to mother something,'' answered the Girl. ``I feel
sometimes as if I would like to take care of you, as if you were a little fellow. David, I know why your
mother fought to make you the man she desired. You must have been charming when small. I can shut my
eyes and just see the boy you were, and I should have loved you as she did.''
``How about the man I am?'' inquired the Harvester promptly. ``Any leanings toward him yet, Ruth?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 195
Page No 198
``It's getting worser and worser every day and hour,'' said the Girl. ``I don't understand it at all. I wouldn't try
to live without you. I don't want you to leave my sight. Everything you do is the way I would have it. Nothing
you ever say shocks or offends me. I'd love to render you any personal service. I want to take you in my arms
and hug you tight half a dozen times a day as a reward for the kind and lovely things you do for me.''
A dull red flamed up the neck and over the face of the Harvester. One arm lifted to the chair back, the other
dropped across the table so that the Girl was almost encircled.
``For the love of mercy, Ruth, why haven't I had a hint of this before?'' he cried.
``You said you'd hate me. You said you'd drop me into the deepest part of the lake if I deceived you; and if I
have to tell the truth, why, that is all of it. I think it is nonsense about some wonderful feeling that is going to
take possession of your heart when you love any one. I love you so much I'd gladly suffer to save you pain or
sorrow. But there are no thrills; it's just steady, sober, common sense that I should love you, and I do. Why
can't you be satisfied with what I can give, David?''
``Because it's husks and ashes,'' said the Harvester grimly. ``You drive me to desperation, Ruth. I am almost
wild for your love, but what you offer me is plain, straight affection, nothing more. There isn't a trace of the
feeling that should exist between man and wife in it. Some men might be satisfied to be your husband, and be
regarded as a father or brother. I am not. The red bird didn't want a sister, Ruth, he was asking for a mate. So
am I. That's as plain as I know how to put it. There is some way to awaken you into a living, loving woman,
and, please God, I'll find it yet, but I'm slow about it; there's no question of that. Never you mind! Don't
worry! Some of these days I have faith to believe it will sweep you as a tide sweeps the shore, and then I
hope God will be good enough to let me be where you will land in my arms.''
The Girl sat looking at him between narrowed lids. Suddenly she took his head between her hands, drew his
face to hers and deliberately kissed him. Then she drew away and searched his eyes.
``There!'' she challenged. ``What is the matter with that?''
The Harvester's colour slowly faded to a sickly white.
``Ruth, you try me almost beyond human endurance,'' he said. `` `What's the matter with that?' '' He arose,
stepped back, folded his arms, and stared at her. `` `What's the matter with that?' '' he repeated. ``Never was I
so sorely tempted in all my life as I am now to lie to you, and say there is nothing, and take you in my arms
and try to awaken you to what I mean by love. But suppose I doand fail! Then comes the agony of slow
endurance for me, and the possibility that any day you may meet the man who can arouse in you the feelings
I cannot. That would mean my oath broken, and my heart as well; while soon you would dislike me beyond
tolerance, even. I dare not risk it! The matter is, that was the loving caress of a tenyearold girl to a big
brother she admired. That's all! Not much, but a mighty big defect when it is offered a strong man as fuel on
which to feed consuming passion.''
``Consuming passion,'' repeated the Girl. ``David you never lie, and you never exaggerate. Do you honestly
mean that there is somethingoh, there is! I can see it! You are really suffering, and if I come to you, and
try my best to comfort you, you'll only call it baby affection that you don't want. David, what am I going to
do?''
``You are going to the cabin,'' said the Harvester, ``and cook us a big supper. I am dreadfully hungry. I'll be
along presently. Don't worry, Ruth, you are all right! That kiss was lovely. Tell me that you are not angry
with me.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 196
Page No 199
Her eyes were wet as she smiled at him.
``If there is a bigger brute than a man anywhere on the footstool, I should like to meet it,'' said the Harvester,
``and see what it appears like. Go along, honey; I'll be there as soon as I load.''
He drove to the dryhouse, washed and spread his reaping on the big trays, fed the stock, dressed in the white
clothing and entered the kitchen. That the Girl had been crying was obvious, but he overlooked it, helped
with the work, and then they took a boat ride. When they returned he proposed that she should select her
favourite likeness of her mother, and the next time he went to the city he would take it with his, and order the
enlargements he had planned. To save carrying a lighted lamp into the closet he brought her little trunk to the
livingroom, where she opened it and hunted the pictures. There were several, and all of them were of a
young, elegantly dressed woman of great beauty. The Harvester studied them long.
``Who was she, Ruth?'' he asked at last.
``I don't know, and I have no desire to learn.''
``Can you explain how the girl here represented came to marry a brother of Henry Jameson?''
``Yes. I was past twelve when my father came the last time, and I remember him distinctly. If Uncle Henry
were properly clothed, he is not a bad man in appearance, unless he is very angry. He can use proper
language, if he chooses. My father was the best in him, refined and intensified. He was much taller, very
good looking, and he dressed and spoke well. They were born and grew to manhood in the East, and came out
here at the same time. Where Uncle Henry is a trickster and a trader in stock, my father went a step higher,
and tricked and traded in menand women! Mother told me this much once. He saw her somewhere and
admired her. He learned who she was, went to her father's law office and pretended he was representing some
great business in the West, until he was welcomed as a promising client. He hung around and when she came
in one day her father was forced to introduce them. The remainder is the same worldold storya good
looking, glibtongued man, plying every art known to an expert, on an innocent girl.''
``Is he dead, Ruth?''
``We thought so. We hoped so.''
``Your mother did not feel that her people might be suffering for her as she was for them?''
``Not after she appealed to them twice and received no reply.''
``Perhaps they tried to find her. Maybe she has a father or mother who is longing for word from her now. Are
you very sure you are right in not wanting to know?''
``She never gave me a hint from which I could tell who or where they were. In so gentle a woman as my
mother that only could mean she did not want them to know of her. Neither do I. This is the photograph I
prefer; please use it.''
``I'll put back the trunk in the morning, when I can see better,'' said the Harvester.
The Girl closed it, and soon went to bed. But there was no sleep for the man. He went into the night, and for
hours he paced the driveway in racking thought. Then he sat on the step and looked at Belshazzar before him.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 197
Page No 200
``Life's growing easier every minute, Bel,'' said the Harvester. ``Here's my Dream Girl, lovely as the most
golden instant of that wonderful dream, offering me offering me, Belin my present pass, the lips
and the love of my little sister who never was born. And I've hurt Ruth's feelings, and sent her to bed with a
heartache, trying to make her see that it won't do. It won't, Bel! If I can't have genuine love, I don't want
anything. I told her so as plainly as I could find words, and set her crying, and made her unhappy to end a
wonderful day. But in some way she has got to learn that propinquity, tolerance, approval, affection,
evenis not love. I can't take the risk, after all these years of waiting for the real thing. If I did, and love
never came, I would end well, I know how I would endand that would spoil her life. I simply have
got to brace up, Bel, and keep on trying. She thinks it is nonsense about thrills, and some wonderful feeling
that takes possession of you. Lord, Bel! There isn't much nonsense about the thing that rages in my brain,
heart, soul, and body. It strikes me as the gravest reality that ever overtook a man.
``She is growing wonderfully attached to me. `Couldn't live without me,' Bel, that is what she said. Maybe it
would be a scheme to bring Granny here to stay with her, and take a few months in some city this winter on
those chemical points that trouble me. There is an old saying about `absence making the heart grow fonder.'
Maybe separation is the thing to work the trick. I've tried about everything else I know.
``But I'm in too much of a hurry! What a fool a man is! A few weeks ago, Bel, I said to myself that if Harmon
were away and had no part in her life I'd be the happiest man alive. Happiest man alive! Bel, take a look at
me now! Happy! Well, why shouldn't I be happy? She is here. She is growing in strength and beauty every
hour. She cares more for me day by day. From an outside viewpoint it seems as if I had almost all a man
could ask in reason. But when was a strong man in the grip of love ever reasonable? I think the Almighty
took a pretty grave responsibility when He made men as He did. If I had been He, and understood the forces I
was handling, I would have been too big a coward to do it. There is nothing for me, Bel, but to move on
doing my level best; and if she doesn't awaken soon, I will try the absent treatment. As sure as you are the
most faithful dog a man ever owned, Bel, I'll try the absent treatment.''
The Harvester arose and entered the cabin, stepping softly, for it was dark in the Girl's room, and he could not
hear a sound there. He turned up the lights in the livingroom. As he did so the first thing he saw was the
little trunk. He looked at it intently, then picked up a book. Every page he turned he glanced again at the
trunk. At last he laid down the book and sat staring, his brain working rapidly. He ended by carrying the trunk
to his room. He darkened the livingroom, lighted his own, drew the rain screens, and piece by piece
carefully examined the contents. There were the pictures, but the name of the photographer had been
removed. There was not a word that would help in identification. He emptied it to the bottom, and as he
picked up the last piece his fingers struck in a peculiar way that did not give the impression of touching a
solid surface. He felt over it carefully, and when he examined with a candle he plainly could see where the
cloth lining had been cut and lifted.
For a long time he knelt staring at it, then he deliberately inserted his knife blade and raised it. The cloth had
been glued to a heavy sheet of pasteboard the exact size of the trunk bottom. Beneath it lay half a dozen
yellow letters, and face down two tissuewrapped photographs. The Harvester examined them first. They
were of a man close forty, having a strong, aggressive face, on which pride and dominant will power were
prominently indicated. The other was a reproduction of a dainty and delicate woman, with exquisitely tender
and gentle features. Long the Harvester studied them. The names of the photographer and the city were
missing. There was nothing except the faces. He could detect traces of the man in the poise of the Girl and the
carriage of her head, and suggestions of the woman in the refined sweetness of her expression. Each picture
represented wealth in dress and taste in pose. Finally he laid them together on the table, picked up one of the
letters, and read it. Then he read all of them.
Before he finished, tears were running down his cheeks, and his resolution was formed. These were the
appeals of an adoring mother, crazed with fear for the safety of an only child, who unfortunately had fallen
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 198
Page No 201
under the influence of a man the mother dreaded and feared, because of her knowledge of life and men of his
character. They were one long, impassioned plea for the daughter not to trust a stranger, not to believe that
vows of passion could be true when all else in life was false, not to trust her untried judgment of men and the
world against the experience of her parents. But whether the tears that stained those sheets had fallen from the
eyes of the suffering mother or the starved and deserted daughter, there was no way for the Harvester to
know. One thing was clear: It was not possible for him to rest until he knew if that woman yet lived and bore
such suffering. But every trace of address had been torn away, and there was nothing to indicate where or in
what circumstances these letters had been written.
A long time the Harvester sat in deep thought. Then he returned all the letters save one. This with the pictures
he made into a packet that he locked in his desk. The trunk he replaced and then went to bed. Early the next
morning he drove to Onabasha and posted the parcel. The address it bore was that of the largest detective
agency in the country. Then he bought an interesting book, a box of fruit, and hurried back to the Girl. He
found her on the veranda, Belshazzar stretched close with one eye shut and the other on his charge, whose
cheeks were flushed with lovely colour as she bent over her drawing material. The Harvester went to her with
a rush, and slipping his fingers under her chin, tilted back her head against him.
``Got a kiss for me, honey?'' he inquired.
``No sir,'' answered the Girl emphatically. ``I gave you a perfectly lovely one yesterday, and you said it was
not right. I am going to try just once more, and if you say again that it won't do, I'm going back to Chicago or
to my dear Uncle Henry, I haven't decided which.''
Her lips were smiling, but her eyes were full of tears.
``Why thank you, Ruth! I think that is wonderful,'' said the Harvester. ``I'll risk the next one. In the meantime,
excuse me if I give you a demonstration of the real thing, just to furnish you an idea of how it should be.''
The Harvester delivered the sample, and went striding to the marsh. The dazed Girl sat staring at her work,
trying to realize what had happened; for that was the first time the Harvester had kissed her on the lips, and it
was the material expression a strong man gives the woman he loves when his heart is surging at high tide.
The Girl sat motionless, gazing at her study.
In the marsh she knew the Harvester was reaping queenofthemeadow, and around the high borders,
elecampane and burdock. She could hear his voice in snatches of song or cheery whistle; notes that she
divined were intended to keep her from worrying. Intermingled with them came the dog's bark of defiance as
he digged for an escaping chipmunk, his note of pleading when he wanted a root cut with the mattock, his cry
of discovery when he thought he had found something the Harvester would like, or his yelp of warning when
he scented danger. The Girl looked down the drive to the lake and across at the hedge. Everywhere she saw
glowing colour, with intermittent blue sky and green leaves, all of it a complete picture, from which nothing
could be spared. She turned slowly and looked toward the marsh, trying to hear the words of the song above
the ripple of Singing Water, and to see the form of the man. Slowly she lifted her handkerchief and pressed it
against her lips, as she whispered in an awed voice,
``My gracious Heaven, is THAT the kind of a kiss he is expecting me to give HIM? Why, I couldn'tnot
to save my life.''
She placed her brushes in water, set the colour box on the paper, and went to the kitchen to prepare the noon
lunch. As she worked the soft colour deepened in her cheeks, a new light glowed in her eyes, and she
hummed over the tune that floated across the marsh. She was very busy when the Harvester came, but he
spoke casually of his morning's work, ate heartily, and ordered her to take a nap while he washed roots and
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 199
Page No 202
filled the trays, and then they went to the woods together for the afternoon.
In the evening they came home to the cabin and finished the day's work. As the night was chilly, the
Harvester heaped some bark in the livingroom fireplace, and lay on the rug before it, while the Girl sat in an
easy chair and watched him as he talked. He was telling her about some wonderful combinations he was
going to compound for different ailments and he laughingly asked her if she wanted to be a millionaire's wife
and live in a palace.
``Of course I could if I wanted to!'' she suggested.
``You could!'' cried the Harvester. ``All that is necessary is to combine a few proper drugs in one great
remedy and float it. That is easy! The people will do the remainder.''
``You talk as if you believe that,'' marvelled the Girl.
``Want it proven?'' challenged the Harvester.
``No!'' she cried in swift alarm. ``What do we want with more than we have? What is there necessary to
happiness that is not ours now? Maybe it is true that the `love of money is the root of all evil.' Don't you ever
get a lot just to find out. You said the night I came here that you didn't want more than you had and now I
don't. I won't have it! It might bring restlessness and discontent. I've seen it make other people unhappy and
separate them. I don't want money, I want work. You make your remedies and offer them to suffering
humanity for just a living profit, and I'll keep house and draw designs. I am perfectly happy, free, and
unspeakably content. I never dreamed that it was possible for me to be so glad, and so filled with the joy of
life. There is only one thing on earth I want. If I only could''
``Could what, Ruth?''
``Could get that kiss right''
The Harvester laughed.
``Forget it, I tell you!'' he commanded. ``Just so long as you worry and fret, so long I've got to wait. If you
quit thinking about it, all `unbeknownst' to yourself you'll awake some morning with it on your lips. I can see
traces of it growing stronger every day. Very soon now it's going to materialize, and then get out of my way,
for I'll be a whirling, irresponsible lunatic, with the wild joy of it. Oh I've got faith in that kiss of yours, Ruth!
It's on the way. The fates have booked it. There isn't a reason on earth why I should be served so scurvy a
trick as to miss it, and I never will believe that I shall''
``David,'' interrupted the Girl, ``go on talking and don't move a muscle, just reach over presently and fix the
fire or something, and then turn naturally and look at the window beside your door.''
``Shall miss it,'' said the Harvester steadily. ``That would be too unmerciful. What do you see, Ruth?''
``A face. If I am not greatly mistaken, it is my Uncle Henry and he appears like a perfect fiend. Oh David, I
am afraid!''
``Be quiet and don't look,'' said the Harvester.
He turned and tossed a piece of bark on the fire. Then he reached for the poker, pushed it down and stirred
the coals. He arose as he worked.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 200
Page No 203
``Rise slowly and quietly and go to your room. Stay there until I call you.''
With the Girl out of the way, the Harvester pottered over the fire, and when the flame leaped he lifted a stick
of wood, hesitated as if it were too small, and laying it down, started to bring a larger one. In the dining
room he caught a small stick from the wood box, softly stepped from the door, and ran around the house. But
he awakened Belshazzar on the kitchen floor, and the dog barked and ran after him. By the time the Harvester
reached the corner of his room the man leaped upon a horse and went racing down the drive. The Harvester
flung the stick of wood, but missed the man and hit the horse. The dog sprang past the Harvester and
vanished. There was the sound and flash of a revolver, and the rattle of the bridge as the horse crossed it. The
dog came back unharmed. The Harvester ran to the telephone, called the Onabasha police, and asked them to
send a mounted man to meet the intruder before he could reach a cross road; but they were too slow and
missed him. However, the Girl was certain she had recognized her uncle, and was extremely nervous; but the
Harvester only laughed and told her it was a trip made out of curiosity. Her uncle wanted to see if he could
learn if she were well and happy, and he finally convinced her that this was the case, although he was not
very sanguine himself.
For the next three days the Harvester worked in the woods and he kept the Girl with him every minute. By
the end of that time he really had persuaded himself that it was merely curiosity. So through the cooling fall
days they worked together. They were very happy. Before her wondering eyes the Harvester hung queer
branches, burs, nuts, berries, and trailing vines with curious seed pods. There were masses of brilliant
flowers, most of them strange to the Girl, many to the great average of humanity. While she sat bending over
them, beside her the Harvester delved in the black earth of the woods, or the clay and sand of the open
hillside, or the muck of the lake shore, and lifted large bagfuls of roots that he later drenched on the floating
raft on the lake, and when they had drained he dried them. Some of them he did not wet, but scraped and
wiped clean and dry. Often after she was sleeping, and long before she awoke in the morning, he was at work
carry ing heaped trays from the evaporator to the store room, and tying the roots, leaves, bark, and seeds
into packages.
While he gathered trillium roots the Girl made drawings of the plant and learned its commercial value. She
drew lady's slipper and Solomon's seal, and learned their uses and prices; and carefully traced wild ginger
leaves while nibbling the aromatic root. It was difficult to keep from protesting when the work carried them
around the lake shore and to the pokeberry beds, for the colour of these she loved. It required careful
explanation as to the value of the roots and seeds as blood purifier, and the argument that in a few more days
the frost would level the bed, to induce her to consent to its harvesting. But when the case was properly
presented, she put aside her drawing and stained her slender fingers gathering the seeds, and loved the work.
The sun was golden on the lake, the birds of the upland were clustering over reeds and rushes, for the sake of
plentiful seed and convenient water. Many of them sang fitfully, the notes of almost all of them were
melodious, and the day was a long, happy dream. There was but little left to gather until ginseng time. For
that the Harvester had engaged several boys to help him, for the task of digging the roots, washing and drying
them, burying part of the seeds and preparing the remainder for market seemed endless for one man to
attempt. After a full day the Harvester lay before the fire, and his head was so close the Girl's knee that her
fingers were in reach of his hair. Every time he mended the fire he moved a little, until he could feel the touch
of her garments against him. Then he began to plan for the winter; how they would store food for the long,
cold days, how much fuel would be required, when they would go to the city for their winter clothing, what
they would read, and how they would work together at the drawings.
``I am almost too anxious to wait longer to get back to my carving,'' he said. ``Whoever would have thought
this spring that fall would come and find the birds talking of going, the caterpillars spinning winter quarters,
the animals holing up, me getting ready for the cold, and your candlesticks not finished. Winter is when you
really need them. Then there is solid cheer in numbers of candles and a roaring wood fire. The furnace is
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 201
Page No 204
going to be a good thing to keep the floors and the bathroom warm, but an open fire of dry, crackling wood is
the only rational source of heat in a home. You must watch for the fairy dances on the backwall, Ruth, and
learn to trace goblin faces in the coals. Sometimes there is a panorama of temples and trees, and you will find
exquisite colour in the smoke. Dry maple makes a lovely lavender, soft and fine as a floating veil, and damp
elm makes a blue, and hickory red and yellow. I almost can tell which wood is burning after the bark is gone,
by the smoke and flame colour. When the little red fire fairies come out and dance on the backwall it is fun to
figure what they are celebrating. By the way, Ruth, I have been a lamb for days. I hope you have observed!
But I would sleep a little sounder tonight if you only could give me a hint whether that kiss is coming on at
all.''
He tipped back his head to see her face, and it was glorious in the red firelight; the big eyes never appeared so
deep and dark. The tilted head struck her hand, and her fingers ran through his hair.
``You said to forget it,'' she reminded him, ``and then it would come sooner.''
``Which same translated means that it is not here yet. Well, I didn't expect it, so I am not disappointed; but
begorry, I do wish it would materialize by Christmas. I think I will work for that. Wouldn't it make a day
worth while, though? By the way, what do you want for Christmas, Ruth?''
``A doll,'' she answered.
The Harvester laughed. He tipped his head again to see her face and suddenly grew quiet, for it was very
serious.
``I am quite in earnest,'' she said. ``I think the big dolls in the stores are beautiful, and I never owned only a
teeny little one. All my life I've wanted a big doll as badly as I ever longed for anything that was not
absolutely necessary to keep me alive. In fact, a doll is essential to a happy childhood. The mother instinct is
so ingrained in a girl that if she doesn't have dolls to love, even as a baby, she is deprived of a part of her
natural rights. It's a pitiful thing to have been the little girl in the picture who stands outside the window and
gazes with longing soul at the doll she is anxious to own and can't ever have. Harvester, I was always that
little girl. I am quite in earnest. I want a big, beautiful doll more than anything else.''
As she talked the Girl's fingers were idly threading the Harvester's hair. His head lightly touched her knee,
and she shifted her position to afford him a comfortable resting place. With a thrill of delight that shook him,
the man laid his head in her lap and looked into the fire, his face glowing as a happy boy's.
``You shall have the loveliest doll that money can buy, Ruth,'' he promised. ``What else do you want?''
``A roasted goose, plum pudding, and all those horrid indigestible things that Christmas stories always tell
about; and popcorn balls, and candy, and everything I've always wanted and never had, and a long beautiful
day with you. That's all!''
``Ruth, I'm so happy I almost wish I could go to Heaven right now before anything occurs to spoil this,'' said
the Harvester.
The wheels of a car rattled across the bridge. He whirled to his knees, and put his arms around the Girl.
``Ruth,'' he said huskily. ``I'll wager a thousand dollars I know what is coming. Hug me tight, quick! and give
me the best kiss you canany old kind of a one, so you touch my lips with yours before I've got to open
that door and let in trouble.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 202
Page No 205
The Girl threw her arms around his neck and with the imprint of her lips warm on his the Harvester crossed
the room, and his heart dropped from the heights with a thud. He stepped out, closing the door behind him,
and crossing the veranda, passed down the walk. He recognized the car as belonging to a garage in Onabasha,
and in it sat two men, one of whom spoke.
``Are you David Langston?''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester.
``Did you send a couple of photographs to a New York detective agency a few days ago with inquiries
concerning some parties you wanted located?''
``I did,'' said the Harvester. ``But I was not expecting any such immediate returns.''
``Your questions touched on a case that long has been in the hands of the agency, and they telegraphed the
parties. The following day the people had a letter, giving them the information they required, from another
source.''
``That is where Uncle Henry showed his fine Spencerian hand,'' commented the Harvester. ``It always will be
a great satisfaction that I got my fist in first.''
``Is Miss Jameson here?''
``No,'' said the Harvester. ``My wife is at home. Her surname was Ruth Jameson, but we have been married
since June. Did you wish to speak with Mrs. Langston?''
``I came for that purpose. My name is Kennedy. I am the law partner and the closest friend of the young
lady's grandfather. News of her location has prostrated her grandmother so that he could not leave her, and I
was sent to bring the young woman.''
``Oh!'' said the Harvester. ``Well you will have to interview her about that. One word first. She does not
know that I sent those pictures and made that inquiry. One other word. She is just recovering from a case of
fever, induced by wrong conditions of life before I met her. She is not so strong as she appears. Understand
you are not to be abrupt. Go very gently! Her feelings and health must be guarded with extreme care.''
The Harvester opened the door, and as she saw the stranger, the Girl's eyes widened, and she arose and stood
waiting.
``Ruth,'' said the Harvester, ``this is a man who has been making quite a search for you, and at last he has you
located.''
The Harvester went to the Girl's side, and put a reinforcing arm around her.
``Perhaps he brings you some news that will make life most interesting and very lovely for you. Will you
shake hands with Mr. Kennedy?''
The Girl suddenly straightened to unusual height.
``I will hear why he has been making `quite a search for me,' and on whose authority he has me `located,'
first,'' she said.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 203
Page No 206
A diabolical grin crossed the face of the Harvester, and he took heart.
``Then please be seated, Mr. Kennedy,'' he said, ``and we will talk over the matter. As I understand, you are a
representative of my wife's people.''
The Girl stared at the Harvester.
``Take your chair, Ruth, and meet this as a matter of course,'' he advised casually. ``You always have known
that some day it must come. You couldn't look in the face of those photographs of your mother in her youth
and not realize that somewhere hearts were aching and breaking, and brains were busy in a search for her.''
The Girl stood rigid.
``I want it distinctly understood,'' she said, ``that I have no use on earth for my mother's people. They come
too late. I absolutely refuse to see or to hold any communication with them.''
``But young lady, that is very arbitrary!'' cried Mr. Kennedy. ``You don't understand! They are a couple of
old people, and they are slowly dying of broken hearts!''
``Not so badly broken or they wouldn't die slowly,'' commented the Girl grimly. ``The heart that was really
broken was my mother's. The torture of a starved, overworked body and hopeless brain was hers. There was
nothing slow about her death, for she went out with only half a life spent, and much of that in acute agony,
because of their negligence. David, you often have said that this is my home. I choose to take you at your
word. Will you kindly tell this man that he is not welcome in this house, and I wish him to leave it at once?''
The Harvester stepped back, and his face grew very white.
``I can't, Ruth,'' he said gently.
``Why not?''
``Because I brought him here.''
``You brought him here! You! David, are you crazy? You!''
``It is through me that he came.''
The Girl caught the mantel for support.
``Then I stand alone again,'' she said. ``Harvester, I had thought you were on my side.''
``I am at your feet,'' said the man in a broken voice. ``Ruth dear, will you let me explain?''
``There is only one explanation, and with what you have done for me fresh in my mind, I can't put it into
words.''
``Ruth, hear me!''
``I must! You force me! But before you speak understand this: Not now, or through all eternity, do I forgive
the inexcusable neglect that drove my mother to what I witnessed and was helpless to avert.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 204
Page No 207
``My dear! My dear!'' said the Harvester, ``I had hoped the woods had done a more perfect work in your
heart. Your mother is lying in state now, Girl, safe from further suffering of any kind; and if I read aright, her
tired face and shrivelled frame were eloquent of forgiveness. Ruth dear, if she so loved them that her heart
was broken and she died for them, think what they are suffering! Have some mercy on them.''
``Get this very clear, David,'' said the Girl. ``She died of hunger for food. Her heart was not so broken that
she couldn't have lived a lifetime, and got much comfort out of it, if her body had not lacked sustenance. Oh I
was so happy a minute ago. David, why did you do this thing?''
The Harvester picked up the Girl, placed her in a chair, and knelt beside her with his arms around her.
``Because of the PAIN IN THE WORLD, Ruth,'' he said simply. ``Your mother is sleeping sweetly in the
long sleep that knows neither anger nor resentment; and so I was forced to think of a gentlefaced, little old
mother whose heart is daily one long ache, whose eyes are dim with tears, and a proud, broken old man who
spends his time trying to comfort her, when his life is as desolate as hers.''
``How do you know so wonderfully much about their aches and broken hearts?''
``Because I have seen their faces when they were happy, Ruth, and so I know what suffering would do to
them. There were pictures of them and letters in the bottom of that old trunk. I searched it the other night and
found them; and by what life has done to your mother and to you, I can judge what it is now bringing them.
Never can you be truly happy, Ruth, until you have forgiven them, and done what you can to comfort the
remainder of their lives. I did it because of the pain in the world, my girl.''
``What about my pain?''
``The only way on earth to cure it is through forgiveness. That, and that only, will ease it all away, and leave
you happy and free for life and love. So long as you let this rancour eat in your heart, Ruth, you are not, and
never can be, normal. You must forgive them, dear, hear what they have to say, and give them the comfort of
seeing what they can discover of her in you. Then your heart will be at rest at last, your soul free, you can
take your rightful place in life, and the love you crave will awaken in your heart. Ruth, dear you are the acme
of gentleness and justice. Be just and gentle now! Give them their chance! My heart aches, and always will
ache for the pain you have known, but nursing and brooding over it will not cure it. It is going to take a heroic
operation to cut it out, and I chose to be the surgeon. You have said that I once saved your body from pain
Ruth, trust me now to free your soul.''
``What do you want?''
``I want you to speak kindly to this man, who through my act has come here, and allow him to tell you why
he came. Then I want you to do the kind and womanly thing your duty suggests that you should.''
``David, I don t understand you!''
``That is no difference,'' said the Harvester. ``The point is, do you TRUST me?''
The Girl hesitated. ``Of course I do,'' she said at last.
``Then hear what your grandfather's friend has come to say for him, and forget yourself in doing to others as
you would have themreally, Ruth, that is all of religion or of life worth while. Go on, Mr. Kennedy.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 205
Page No 208
The Harvester drew up a chair, seated himself beside the Girl, and taking one of her hands, he held it closely
and waited.
``I was sent here by my law partner and my closest friend, Mr. Alexander Herron, of Philadelphia,'' said the
stranger. ``Both he and Mrs. Herron were bitterly opposed to your mother's marriage, because they knew life
and human nature, and there never is but one end to men such as she married.''
``You may omit that,'' said the Girl coldly. ``Simply state why you are here.''
``In response to an inquiry from your husband concerning the originals of some photographs he sent to a
detective agency in New York. They have had the case for years, and recognizing the pictures as a clue, they
telegraphed Mr. Herron. The prospect of news after years of fruitless searching so prostrated Mrs. Herron that
he dared not leave her, and he sent me.''
``Kindly tell me this,'' said the Girl. ``Where were my mother's father and mother for the four years
immediately following her marriage?''
``They went to Europe to avoid the humiliation of meeting their friends. There, in Italy, Mrs. Herron
developed a fever, and it was several years before she could be brought home. She retired from society, and
has been confined to her room ever since. When they could return, a search was instituted at once for their
daughter, but they never have been able to find a trace. They have hunted through every eastern city they
thought might contain her.''
``And overlooked a little insignificant place like Chicago, of course.''
``I myself conducted a personal search there, and visited the home of every Jameson in the directory or who
had mail at the office or of whom I could get a clue of any sort.''
``I don't suppose two women in a little garret room would be in the directory, and there never was any mail.''
``Did your mother ever appeal to her parents?''
``She did,'' said the Girl. ``She admitted that she had been wrong, asked their forgiveness, and begged to go
home. That was in the second year of her marriage, and she was in Cleveland. Afterward she went to
Chicago, from there she wrote again.''
``Her father and mother were in Italy fighting for the mother's life, two years after that. It is very easy to
become lost in a large city. Criminals do it every day and are never found, even with the best detectives on
their trail. I am very sorry about this. My friends will be brokenhearted. At any time they would have been
more than delighted to have had their daughter return. A letter on the day following the message from the
agency brought news that she was dead, and now their only hope for any small happiness at the close of years
of suffering lies with you. I was sent to plead with you to return with me at once and make them a visit. Of
course, their home is yours. You are their only heir, and they would be very happy if you were free, and
would remain permanently with them.''
``How do they know I will not be like the father they so detested?''
``They had sufficient cause to dislike him. They have every reason to love and welcome you. They are
consumed with anxiety. Will you come?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 206
Page No 209
``No. This is for me to decide. I do not care for them or their property. Always they have failed me when my
distress was unspeakable. Now there is only one thing I ask of life, more than my husband has given me, and
if that lay in his power I would have it. You may go back and tell them that I am perfectly happy. I have
everything I need. They can give me nothing I want, not even their love. Perhaps, sometime, I will go to see
them for a few days, if David will go with me.''
``Young woman, do you realize that you are issuing a death sentence?'' asked the lawyer gently.
``It is a just one.''
``I do not believe your husband agrees with you. I know I do not. Mrs. Herron is a tiny old lady, with a feeble
spark of vitality left; and with all her strength she is clinging to life, and pleading with it to give her word of
her only child before she goes out unsatisfied. She knows that her daughter is gone, and now her hopes are
fastened on you. If for only a few days, you certainly must go with me.''
``I will not!''
The lawyer turned to the Harvester.
``She will be ready to start with you tomorrow morning, on the first train north,'' said the Harvester. ``We
will meet you at the station at eight.''
``II am afraid I forgot to tell my driver to wait.''
``You mean your instructions were not to let the Girl out of your sight,'' said the Harvester. ``Very well! We
have comfortable rooms. I will show you to one. Please come this way.''
The Harvester led the guest to the lake room and arranged for the night. Then he went to the telephone and
sent a message to an address he had been furnished, asking for an immediate reply. It went to Philadelphia
and contained a description of the lawyer, and asked if he had been sent by Mr. Herron to escort his grand
daughter to his home. When the Harvester returned to the livingroom the Girl, white and defiant, waited
before the fire. He knelt beside her and put his arms around her, but she repulsed him; so he sat on the rug
and looked at her.
``No wonder you felt sure you knew what that was!'' she cried bitterly.
``Ruth, if you will allow me to lift the bottom of that old trunk, and if you will read any one of the half dozen
letters I read, you will forgive me, and begin making preparations to go.''
``It's a wonder you don't hold them before me and force me to read them,'' she said.
``Don't say anything you will be sorry for after you are gone, dear.''
``I'm not going!''
``Oh yes you are!''
``Why?''
``Because it is right that you should, and right is inexorable. Also, because I very much wish you to; you will
do it for me.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 207
Page No 210
``Why do you want me to go?''
``I have three strong reasons: First, as I told you, it is the only thing that will cleanse your heart of bitterness
and leave it free for the tenanting of a great and holy love. Next, I think they honestly made every effort to
find your mother, and are now growing old in despair you can lighten, and you owe it to them and yourself to
do it. Lastly, for my sake. I've tried everything I know, Ruth, and I can't make you love me, or bring you to a
realizing sense of it if you do. So before I saw that chest I had planned to harvest my big crop, and try with all
my heart while I did it, and if love hadn't come then, I meant to get some one to stay with you, and I was
going away to give you a free perspective for a time. I meant to plead that I needed a few weeks with a
famous chemist I know to prepare me better for my work. My real motive was to leave you, and let you see if
absence could do anything for me in your heart. You've been very nearly the creature of my hands for
months, my girl; whatever any one else may do, you're bound to miss me mightily, and I figured that with me
away, perhaps you could solve the problem alone I seem to fail in helping you with. This is only a slight
change of plans. You are going in my stead. I will harvest the ginseng and cure it, and then, if you are not at
home, and the loneliness grows unbearable, I will take the chemistry course, until you decide when you will
come, if ever.''
`` `If ever?' ''
``Yes,'' said the Harvester. ``I am growing accustomed to facing big propositionsI will not dodge this.
The faces of the three of your people I have seen prove refinement. Their clothing indicates wealth. These
long, lonely years mean that they will shower you with every outpouring of loving, hungry hearts. They will
keep you if they can, my dear. I do not blame them. The life I propose for you is one of work, mostly for
others, and the reward, in great part, consists of the joy in the soul of the creator of things that help in the
world. I realize that you will find wealth, luxury, and lavish love. I know that I may lose you forever, and if it
is right and best for you, I hope I will. I know exactly what I am risking, but I yet say, go.''
``I don't see how you can, and love me as you prove you do.''
``That is a little streak of the inevitableness of nature that the forest has ground into my soul. I'd rather cut off
my right hand than take yours with it, in the parting that will come in the morning; but you are going, and I
am sending you. So long as I am shaped like a human being, it is in me to dignify the possession of a vertical
spine by acting as nearly like a man as I know how. I insist that you are my wife, because it crucifies me to
think otherwise. I tell you tonight, Ruth, you are not and never have been. You are free as air. You married
me without any love for me in your heart, and you pretended none. It was all my doing. If I find that I was
wrong, I will free you without a thought of results to me. I am a secondary proposition. I thought then that
you were alone and helpless, and before the Almighty, I did the best I could. But I know now that you are
entitled to the love of relatives, wealth, and high social position, no doubt. If I allowed the passion in my
heart to triumph over the reason of my brain, and worked on your feelings and tied you to the woods, without
knowing but that you might greatly prefer that other life you do not know, but to which you are entitled, I
would go out and sink myself in Loon Lake.''
``David, I love you. I do not want to go. Please, please let me remain with you.''
``Not if you could say that realizing what it means, and give me the kiss right now I would stake my soul to
win! Not by any bribe you can think of or any allurement you can offer. It is right that you go to those
suffering old people. It is right you know what you are refusing for me, before you renounce it. It is right you
take the position to which you are entitled, until you understand thoroughly whether this suits you better.
When you know that life as well as this, the people you will meet as intimately as me, then you can decide for
all time, and I can look you in the face with honest, unwavering eye; and if by any chance your heart is in the
woods, and you prefer me and the cabin to what they have to offerto all eternity your place here is
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 208
Page No 211
vacant, Ruth. My love is waiting for you; and if you come under those conditions, I never can have any
regret. A clear conscience is worth restraining passion a few months to gain, and besides, I always have got
the fact to face that when you say `I love,' and when I say `I love,' it means two entirely different things.
When you realize that the love of man for woman, and woman for man, is a thing that floods the heart, brain,
soul, and body with a wonderful and allpervading ecstasy, and if I happen to be the man who makes you
realize it, then come tell me, and we will show God and His holy angels what earth means by the Heaven
inspired word, `radiance.' ''
``David, there never will be any other man like you.''
``The exigencies of life must develop many a finer and better.''
``You still refuse me? You yet believe I do not love you?''
``Not with the love I ask, my girl. But if I did not believe it was germinating in your heart, and that it would
come pouring over me in a torrent some glad day, I doubt if I could allow you to go, Ruth! I am like any
other man in selfishness and in the passions of the body.''
``Selfishness! You haven't an idea what it means,'' said the Girl. ``And what you call lovethere I haven't.
But I know how to appreciate you, and you may be positively sure that it will be only a few days until I will
come back to you.''
``But I don't want you until you can bring the love I crave. I am sending you to remain until that time, Ruth.''
``But it may be months, Man!''
``Then stay months.''
``But it may be''
``It may be never! Then remain forever. That will be proof positive that your happiness does not lie in my
hands.''
``Why should I not consider you as you do me?''
``Because I love you, and you do not love me.''
``You are cruel to yourself and to me. You talk about the pain in the world. What about the pain in my heart
right now? And if I know you in the least, one degree more would make you cry aloud for mercy. Oh David,
are we of no consideration at all?''
The muscles of the Harvester's face twisted an instant.
``This is where we lop off the small branches to grow perfect fruit later. This is where we do evil that good
may result. This is where we suffer tonight in order we may appreciate fully the joy of love's dawning. If I
am causing you pain, forgive me, dear heart. I would give my life to prevent it, but I am powerless. It is right!
We cannot avoid doing it, if we ever would be happy.''
He picked up the Girl, and held her crushed in his arms a long time. Then he set her inside her door and said,
``Lay out what you want to take and I will help you pack, so that you can get some sleep. We must be ready
early in the morning.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE 209
Page No 212
When the clothing to be worn was selected, the new trunk packed, and all arrangements made, the Girl sat in
his arms before the fire as he had held her when she was ill, and then he sent her to bed and went to the lake
shore to fight it out alone. Only God and the stars and the faithful Belshazzar saw the agony of a strong man
in his extremity.
Near dawn he heard the tinkle of the bell and went to receive his message and order a car for morning. Then
he returned to the merciful darkness of night, and paced the driveway until light came peeping over the tree
tops. He prepared breakfast and an hour later put the Girl on the train, and stood watching it until the last rift
of smoke curled above the spires of the city.
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND
Then the Harvester returned to Medicine Woods to fight his battle alone. At first the pain seemed
unendurable, but work always had been his panacea, it was his salvation now. He went through the cabin,
folding bedding and storing it in closets, rolling rugs sprinkled with powdered alum, packing cushions, and
taking window seats from the light.
``Our sleeping room and the kitchen will serve for us, Bel,'' he said. ``We will put all these other things away
carefully, so they will be as good as new when the Girl comes home.''
The evening of the second day he was called to the telephone.
``There is a telegram for you,'' said a voice. ``A message from Philadelphia. It reads: `Arrived safely. Thank
you for making me come. Dear old people. Will write soon. With love, Ruth.'
``Have you got it?''
``No,'' lied the Harvester, grinning rapturously. ``Repeat it again slowly, and give me time after each sentence
to write it. Now! Go on!''
He carried the message to the back steps and sat reading it again and again.
``I supposed I'd have to wait at least four days,'' he said to Ajax as the bird circled before him. ``This is from
the Girl, old man, and she is not forgetting us to begin with, anyway. She is there all safe, she sees that they
need her, they are lovable old people, she is going to write us all about it soon, and she loves us all she knows
how to love any one. That should be enough to keep us sane and sensible until her letter comes. There is no
use to borrow trouble, so we will say everything in the world is right with us, and be as happy as we can on
that until we find something we cannot avoid worrying over. In the meantime, we will have faith to believe
that we have suffered our share, and the end will be happy for all of us. I am mighty glad the Girl has a home,
and the right kind of people to care for her. Now, when she comes back to me, I needn't feel that she was
forced, whether she wanted to or not, because she had nowhere to go. This will let me out with a clean
conscience, and that is the only thing on earth that allows a man to live in peace with himself. Now I'll go
finish everything else, and then I'll begin the ginseng harvest.''
So the Harvester hitched Betsy and with Belshazzar at his feet he drove through the woods to the sarsaparilla
beds. He noticed the beautiful lobed leaves, at which the rabbits had been nibbling, and the heads of lustrous
purpleblack berries as he began digging the roots that he sold for stimulants.
``I might have needed a dose of you now myself,'' the Harvester addressed a heap of uprooted plants, ``if the
electric wires hadn't brought me a better. Great invention that! Never before realized it fully! I thought today
would be black as night, but that message changes the complexion of affairs mightily. So I'll dig you for
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 210
Page No 213
people who really are in need of something to brace them up.''
After the sarsaparilla was on the trays, he attacked the beds of Indian hemp, with its long graceful pods, and
took his usual supply. Then he worked diligently on the warm hillside over the dandelion. When these were
finished he brought half a dozen young men from the city and drilled them on handling ginseng. He was
warm, dirty, and tired when he came from the beds the evening of the fourth day. He finished his work at the
barn, prepared and ate his supper, slipped into clean clothing, and walked to the country road where it crossed
the lane. There he opened his mail box. The letter he expected with the Philadelphia postmark was inside. He
carried it to the bridge, and sitting in her favourite place, with the lake breeze threading his hair, opened his
first letter from the Girl.
``My dear Friend, Lover, Husband,'' it began.
The Harvester turned the sheets face down across his knee, laid his hand on them, and stared meditatively at
the lake. `` `Friend,' '' he commented. ``Well, that's all right! I am her friend, as well as I know how to be.
`Lover.' I come in there, full force. I did my level best on that score, though I can't boast myself a howling
success; a man can't do more than he knows, and if I had been familiar with all the wiles of expert,
professional lovemakers, they wouldn't have availed me in the Girl's condition. I had a mighty peculiar case
to handle in her, and not a particle of training. But if she says `Lover,' I must have made some kind of a
showing on the job. `Husband.' '' A slow flush crept up the brawny neck and tinged the bronzed face. ``That's
a good word,'' said the Harvester, ``and it must mean a wonderful thingto some men. `Who bides his
time.' Well, I'm `biding,' and if my time ever comes to be my Dream Girl's husband, I'll wager all I'm worth
on one thing. I'll study the job from every point of the compass, and I'll see what showing I can make on
being the kind of a husband that a woman clings to and loves at eighty.''
Taking a deep breath the Harvester lifted the letter, and laying one hand on Belshazzar's head, he proceeded
``I might as well admit in the beginning that I cried most of the way here. Some of it was because I was
nervous and dreaded the people I would meet, and more on account of what I felt toward them, but most of it
was because I did not want to leave you. I have been spoiled dreadfully! You have taught me so to depend on
youand for once I feel that I really can claim to have been an apt pupilthat it was like having the
heart torn out of me to come. I want you to know this, because it will teach you that I have a little bit of
appreciation of how good you are to me, and to all the world as well. I am glad that I almost cried myself sick
over leaving you. I wish now I just had stood up in the car, and roared like a burned baby.
``But all the tears I shed in fear of grandfather and grandmother were wasted. They are a couple of dear old
people, and it would have been a crime to allow them to suffer more than they must of necessity. It all seems
so different when they talk; and when I see the home, luxuries, and friends my mother had, it appears utterly
incomprehensible that she dared leave them for a stranger. Probably the reason she did was because she was
grandfather's daughter. He is gentle and tender some of the time, but when anything irritates him, and
something does every few minutes, he breaks loose, and such another explosion you never heard. It does not
mean a thing, and it seems to lower his tension enough to keep him from bursting with palpitation of the heart
or something, but it is a strain for others. At first it frightened me dreadfully. Grandmother is so tiny and frail,
so white in her big bed, and when he is the very worst, and she only smiles at him, why I know he does not
mean it at all. But, David, I hope you never will get an idea that this would be a pleasant way for you to act,
because it would not, and I never would have the courage to offer you the love I have come to find if you
slammed a cane and yelled, `demnation,' at me. Grandmother says she does not mind at all, but I wonder if
she did not acquire the habit of lying in bed because it is easier to endure in a prostrate position.
``The house is so big I get lost, and I do not know yet which are servants and which friends; and there is a
steady stream of seamstresses and milliners making things for me. Grandmother and father both think I will
be quite passable in appearance when I am what they call `modishly dressed.' I think grandmother will forget
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 211
Page No 214
herself some day and leave her bed before she knows it, in her eagerness to see how something appears. I
could not begin to tell you about all the lovely things to wear, for every occasion under the sun, and they say
these are only temporary, until some can be made especially for me.
``They divide the time in sections, and there is an hour to drive, I am to have a horse and ride later, and a time
to shop, so long to visit grandmother, and set hours to sleep, dress, to be fitted, taken to see things, music
lessons, and a dancing teacher. I think a longer day will have to be provided.
``I do not care anything about dancing. I know what would make me dance nicely enough for anything, but I
am going to try the music, and see if I can learn just a few little songs and some old melodies for evening,
when the work is done, the fire burns low, and you are resting on the rug. There is enough room for a piano
between your door and the south wall and that corner seems vacant anyway. You would like it, David, I
know, if I could play and sing just enough to put you to sleep nicely. It is in the back of my head that I will
try to do every single thing, just as they want me to, and that will make them happy, but never forget that the
instant I feel in my soul that your kiss is right on my lips, I am coming to you by lightning express; and I told
them so the first thing, and that I only came because you made me.
``They did not raise an objection, but I am not so dull that I cannot see they are trying to bind me to them
from the very first with chains too strong to break. We had just one little clash. Grandfather was mightily
pleased over what you told Mr. Kennedy about my never having been your wife, and that I was really free.
There seems to be a man, the son of his partner, whom grandfather dearly loves, and he wants me to be
friends with his friend. One can see at once what he is planning, because he said he was going to introduce
me as Miss Jameson. I told him that would be creating a false impression, because I was a married woman;
but he only laughed at me and went straight to doing it.
``Of course, I know why, but he is so terribly set I cannot stop him, so I shall have to tell people myself that I
am a staid, old married lady. After all, I suppose I might as well let him go, if it pleases him. I shall know
how to protect myself and any one else, from any mistakes concerning me; and in my heart I know what I
know, and what I cannot make you believe, but I will some day.
``I suspect you're harvesting the ginseng now. The roar and rush of the city seem strange, as if I never had
heard it before, and I feel so crowded. I scarcely can sleep at night for the clamour of the cars, cabs, and
throbbing life. Grandfather will not hear a word, and he just sputters and says `demnation' when I try to tell
him about you; but grandmother will listen, and I talk to her of you and Medicine Woods by the hour. She
says she thinks you must be a wonderfully nice person. I haven't dared tell her yet the thing that will win her.
She is so little and frail, and she has heart trouble so badly; but some day I shall tell her all about Chicago that
I can, and then of Uncle Henry, and then about you and the oak, and that will make her love you as I do.
There are so many things to do; they have sent for me three times. I shall tell them they must put you on the
schedule, and give me so much time to write or I will upset the whole programme.
``I think you will like to know that Mr. Kennedy told grandfather all you said to him about my illness, for
almost as soon as I came he brought a very wonderful man to my room, and he asked many questions and I
told him all about it, and what I had been doing. He made out a list of things to eat and exercises. I am being
taken care of just as you did, so I will go on growing well and strong. The trouble is they are too good to me.
I would just love to shuffle my feet in dead leaves, and lie on the grass this morning. I never got my swim in
the lake. I will have to save that until next summer. He also told grandfather what you said about Uncle
Henry, and I think he was pleased that you tried to find him as soon as you knew. He let me see the letter
Uncle Henry wrote, and it was a vile thingjust such as he would write. It asked how much he would be
willing to pay for information concerning his heir. I told grandfather all about it, and I saw the answer he
wrote. I told him some things to say, and one of them was that the honesty of a man without a price prevented
the necessity of anything being paid to find me. The other was that you located my people yourself, and at
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 212
Page No 215
once sent me to them against my wishes. I was determined he should know that. So Uncle Henry missed his
revenge on you. He evidently thought he not only would hurt you by breaking up your home and separating
us, but also he would get a reward for his work. He wrote some untrue things about you, and I wish he hadn't,
for grandfather can think of enough himself. But I will soon change that. Please, please take good care of all
my things, my flowers and vines, and most of all tell Belshazzar to protect you with his life. And you be very
good to my dear, dear lover. I will write again soon, Ruth.''
When the Harvester had studied the letter until he could repeat it backward, he went to the cabin and
answered it. Then he sent subscriptions for two of Philadelphia's big dailies, and harvested ginseng from
dawn until black darkness. Never was such a crop grown in America. The beds had been made in the original
home of the plant, so that it throve under perfectly natural conditions in the forest, but here and there
branches had been thinned above, and nature helped by science below. This resulted in thick, pulpy roots of
astonishing size and weight. As the Harvester lifted them he bent the tops and buried part of the seed for
another crop. For weeks he worked over the bed. Then the last load went down the hill to the dryhouse and
the helpers were paid. Next the fall work was finished. Fuel and food were stored for winter, while the cold
crept from the lake, swept down the hill and surrounded the cabin.
The Harvester finished long days in the dryhouse and storeroom, and after supper he sat by the fire reading
over the Girl's letters, carving on her candlesticks, or in the work room, bending above the boards he was
shaving and polishing for a gift he had planned for her Christmas. The Careys had him in their home for
Thanksgiving. He told them all about sending the Girl away himself, read them some of her letters, and they
talked with perfect confidence of how soon she would come home. The Harvester tried to think confidently,
but as the days went by the letters became fewer, always with the excuse that there was no time to write, but
with loving assurance that she was thinking of him and would do better soon.
However they came often enough that he had something new to tell his friends so that they did not suspect
that waiting was a trial to him. A few days after Thanksgiving the gift that he had planned was finished. It
was a big, burlmaple box, designed after the hope chests that he saw advertised in magazines. The wood
was rare, cut in heavy slabs, polished inside and out, dove tailed corners with ornate brass bindings, hinges
and lock, and handcarved feet. On the inside of the lid cut on a brass plate was the inscription, ``Ruth
Langston, Christmas of Nineteen Hundred and Ten. David.''
Then he began packing the chest. He put in the finished candlesticks and a box of candleberry dips he had
made of delightfully spiced wax, coloured pale green. He ordered the doll weeks before from the largest store
in Onabasha, and the dealer brought on several that he might make a selection. He chose a large baby doll
almost life size, and sent it to the dressmaking department to be completely and exquisitely clothed. Long
before the day he was picking kernels to glaze from nuts, drying corn to pop, and planning candies to be
made of maple sugar. When he figured it was time to start the, box, he worked carefully, filling spaces with
chestnut and hazel burs, and finishing the tops of boxes with gaudy red and yellow leaves he had kept in their
original brightness by packing them in sand. He put in scarlet berries of mountain ash and long twining
sprays of yellow and red bittersweet berries, for her room. Then he carefully covered the chest with cloth,
packed it in an outside box, and sent it to the Girl by express. As he came from the train shed, where he had
helped with loading, he met Henry Jameson. Instantly the long arm of the Harvester shot out, and in a grip
that could not be broken he caught the man by the back of the neck and proceeded to dangle him. As he did
so he roared with laughter.
``Dear Uncle Henry!'' he cried. ``How did you feel when you got your letter from Philadelphia? Wasn't it a
crime that an honest man, which same refers to me, beat you? Didn't you gnash your teeth when you learned
that instead of separating me from my wife I had found her people and sent her to them myself? Didn't it rend
your soul to miss your little revenge and fail to get the good, fat reward you confidently expected? Ho! Ho!
Thus are lofty souls downcast. I pity you, Henry Jameson, but not so much that I won't break your back if you
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 213
Page No 216
meddle in my affairs again, and I am taking this opportunity to tell you so. Here you go out of my life, for if
you appear in it once more I will finish you like a copperhead. Understand?''
With a last shake the Harvester dropped him, and went into the express office, where several men had
watched the proceedings.
``Been dipping in your affairs, has he?'' asked the expressman.
``Trying it,'' laughed the Harvester.
``Well he is just moving to Idaho, and you probably won't be bothered with him any more.''
``Good news!'' said the Harvester. He felt much relieved as he went back to Betsy and drove to Medicine
Woods.
The Careys had invited him, but he chose to spend Christmas alone. He had finished breakfast when the
telephone bell rang, and the expressman told him there was a package for him from Philadelphia. The
Harvester mounted Betsy and rode to the city at once. The package was so very small he slipped it into his
pocket, and went to the doctor's to say Merry Christmas! To Mrs. Carey he gave a pretty lavender silk dress,
and to the doctor a new watch chain. Then he went to the hospital, where he left with Molly a set of china
dishes from the Girl, and a furlined great coat, his gift to Doctor Harmon. He rode home and stabled Betsy,
giving her an extra quart of oats, and going into the house he sat by the kitchen fire and opened the package.
In a nest of cotton lay a tissuewrapped velvet box, and inside that, in a leather pocket case, an ivory
miniature of the Girl by an artist who knew how to reproduce life. It was an exquisite picture, and a face of
wonderful beauty. He looked at it for a long time, and then called Belshazzar and carried it out to show Ajax.
Then he put it into his breast pocket squarely over his heart, but he wore the case shiny the first day taking it
out. Before noon he went to the mail box and found a long letter from the Girl, full of life, health, happiness,
and with steady assurances of love for him, but there was no mention made of coming home.
She seemed engrossed in the music lessons, riding, dancing, pretty clothing, splendid balls, receptions, and
parties of all kinds. The Harvester answered it with his heart full of love for her, and then waited. It was a
long week before the reply came, and then it was short on account of so many things that must be done, but
she insisted that she was well, happy, and having a fine time. After that the letters became less frequent and
shorter. At times there would be stretches of almost two weeks with not a line, and then only short notes to
explain that she was too busy to write.
Through the dreary, cold days of January and February the Harvester invented work in the storeroom, in the
workshop, at the candlesticks, sat long over great books, and spent hours in the little laboratory preparing and
compounding drugs. In the evenings he carved and read. First of all he scanned the society columns of the
papers he was taking, and almost every day he found the name of Miss Ruth Jameson, often a paragraph
describing her dress and her beauty of face and charm of manner; and constantly the name of Mr. Herbert
Kennedy appeared as her escort. At first the Harvester ignored this, and said to himself that he was glad she
could have enjoyable times and congenial friends, and he was. But as the letters became fewer, paper
paragraphs more frequent, and approaching spring worked its old insanity in the blood, gradually an ache
crept into his heart again, and there were days when he could not work it out.
Every letter she wrote he answered just as warmly as he felt that he dared, but when they were so long
coming and his heart was overflowing, he picked up a pen one night and wrote what he felt. He told her all
about the icebound lake, the lonely crows in the big woods, the sap suckers' cry, and the gay cardinals'
whistle. He told her about the cocoons dangling on bushes or rocking on twigs that he was cutting for her. He
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 214
Page No 217
warned her that spring was coming, and soon she would begin to miss wonders for her pencil. Then he told
her about the silent cabin, the empty rooms, and a lonely man. He begged her not to forget the kiss she had
gone to find for him. He poured out his heart unrestrainedly, and then folded the letter, sealed and addressed
it to her, in care of the fire fairies, and pitched it into the ashes of the livingroom fire place. But expression
made him feel better.
There was another longer wait for the next letter, but he had written her so many in the meantime that a little
heap of them had accumulated as he passed through the livingroom on his way to bed. He had supposed she
would be gone until after Christmas when she left, but he never had thought of harvesting sassafras and
opening the sugar camp alone. In those days his face appeared weary, and white hairs came again on his
temples. Carey met him on the street and told him that he was going to the National Convention of Surgeons
at New York in March, and wanted him to go along and present his new medicine for consideration.
``All right,'' said the Harvester instantly, ``I will go.''
He went and interviewed Mrs. Carey, and then visited the doctor's tailor, and a shoe store, and bought
everything required to put him in condition for travelling in good style, and for the banquet he would be
asked to attend. Then he got Mrs. Carey to coach him on spoons and forks, and declared he was ready. When
the doctor saw that the Harvester really would go, he sat down and wrote the president of the association,
telling him in brief outline of Medicine Woods and the man who had achieved a wonderful work there, and of
the compounding of the new remedy.
As he expected, return mail brought an invitation for the Harvester to address the association and describe his
work and methods and present his medicine. The doctor went out in the car over sloppy roads with that letter,
and located the Harvester in the sugar camp. He explained the situation and to his surprise found his man
intensely interested. He asked many questions as to the length of time, and amount of detail required in a
proper paper, and the doctor told him.
``But if you want to make a clean sweep, David,'' he said, ``write your paper simply, and practise until it
comes easy before you speak.''
That night the Harvester left work long enough to get a notebook, and by the light of the camp fire, and in
company with the owls and coons, he wrote his outline. One division described his geographical location,
another traced his ancestry and education in wood lore. One was a tribute to the mother who moulded his
character and ground into him stability for his work. The remainder described his methods in growing drugs,
drying and packing them, and the end was a presentation for their examination of the remedy that had given
life where a great surgeon had conceded death. Then he began amplification.
When the sugar making was over the Harvester commenced his regular spring work, but his mind was so
busy over his paper that he did not have much time to realize just how badly his heart was beginning to ache.
Neither did he consign so many letters to the fire fairies, for now he was writing of the best way to dry
hydrastis and preserve ginseng seed. The day before time to start he drove to Onabasha to try on his clothing
and have Mrs. Carey see if he had been right in his selections.
While he was gone, Granny Moreland, wearing a clean calico dress and carrying a juicy apple pie, came to
the stretch of flooded marsh land, and finding the path under water, followed the road and crossing a field
reached the levee and came to the bridge of Singing Water where it entered the lake. She rested a few minutes
there, and then went to the cabin shining between bare branches. She opened the front door, entered, and
stood staring around her.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 215
Page No 218
``Why things is all tore up here,'' she said. ``Now ain't that sensible of David to put everything away and save
it nice and careful until his woman gets back. Seems as if she's good and plenty long coming; seems as if her
folks needs her mighty bad, or she's having a better time than the boy is or something.''
She set the pie on the table, went through the cabin and up the hill a little distance, calling the Harvester.
When she passed the barn she missed Betsy and the wagon, and then she knew he was in town. She returned
to the livingroom and sat looking at the pie as she rested.
``I'd best put you on the kitchen table,'' she mused. ``Likely he will see you there first and eat you while you
are fresh. I'd hate mortal bad for him to overlook you, and let you get stale, after all the care I've took with
your crust, and all the sugar, cinnamon, and butter that's under your lid. You're a mighty nice pie, and you ort
to be et hot. Now why under the sun is all them clean letters pitched in the fireplace?''
Granny knelt and selecting one, she blew off the ashes, wiped it with her apron and read: ``To Ruth, in care
of the fire fairies.''
``What the Sam Hill is the idiot writin' his woman like that for?'' cried Granny, bristling instantly. ``And why
is he puttin' pages and pages of good reading like this must have in it in care of the fire fairies? Too much
alone, I guess! He's going wrong in his head. Nobody at themselves would do sech a fool trick as this. I
believe I had better do something. Of course I had! These is writ to Ruth; she ort to have them. Wish't I
knowed how she gets her mail, I'd send her some. Mebby three! I'd send a fat and a lean, and a middlin' so's
that she'd have a sample of all the kinds they is. It's no way to write letters and pitch them in the ashes. It
means the poor boy is honin' to say things he dassent and so he's writin' them out and never sendin' them at
all. What's the little huzzy gone so long for, anyway? I'll fix her!''
Granny selected three letters, blew away the ashes, and tucked the envelopes inside her dress.
``If I only knowed how to get at her,'' she muttered. She stared at the pie. ``I guess you got to go back,'' she
said, ``and be et by me. Like as not I'll stall myself, for I got one aready. But if David has got these fool
things counted and misses any, and then finds that pie here, he'll s'picion me. Yes, I got to take you back, and
hurry my stumps at that.''
Granny arose with the pie, cast a lingering and covetous glance at the fireplace, stooped and took another
letter, and then started down the drive. Just as she reached the bridge she looked ahead and saw the Harvester
coming up the levee. Instantly she shot the pie over the railing and with a groan watched it strike the water
and disappear.
``Lord of love!'' she gasped, sinking to the seat, ``that was one of grandmother's willer plates that I promised
Ruth. 'Tain't likely I'll ever see hide ner hair of it again. But they wa'ant no place to put it, and I dassent let
him know I'd been up to the cabin. Mebby I can fetch a boy some day and hire him to dive for it. How long
can a plate be in water and not get spiled anyway? Now what'll I do? My head's all in a whirl! I'll bet my
bosom is a sticking out with his letters 'til he'll notice and take them from me.''
She gripped her hands across her chest and sat staring at the Harvester as he stopped on the bridge, and seeing
her attitude and distressed face, he sprang from the wagon.
``Why Granny, are you sick?'' he cried anxiously.
``Yes!'' gasped Granny Moreland. ``Yes, David, I am! I'm a miserable woman. I never was in sech a shape in
all my days.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 216
Page No 219
``Let me help you to the cabin, and I'll see what I can do for you,'' offered the Harvester.
``No. This is jest out of your reach,'' said the old lady. ``I wantI want to see Doctor Carey bad.''
``Are you strong enough to ride in or shall I bring him?''
``I can go! I can go as well as not, David, if you'll take me.''
``Let me run Betsy to the barn and get the Girl's phaeton. The wagon is too rough for you. Are the pains in
your chest dreadful?''
``I don't know how to describe them,'' said Granny with perfect truth.
The Harvester leaped into the wagon and caught up the lines. As he disappeared around the curve of the
driveway Granny snatched the letters from her dress front and thrust them deep into one of her stockings.
``Now, drat you!'' she cried. ``Stick out all you please. Nobody will see you there.''
In a few minutes the Harvester helped her into the carriage and drove rapidly toward the city.
``You needn't strain your critter,'' said Granny. ``It's not so bad as that, David.''
``Is your chest any better?''
``A sight better,'' said Granny. ``Shakin' up a little 'pears to do me good.''
``You never should have tried to walk. Suppose I hadn't been here. And you came the long way, too! I'll have
a telephone run to your house so you can call me after this.''
Granny sat very straight suddenly.
``My! wouldn't that get away with some of my foxy neighbours,'' she said. ``Me to have a 'phone like they do,
an' be conversin' at all hours of the day with my son's folks and everybody. I'd be tickled to pieces, David.''
``Then I'll never dare do it,'' said the Harvester, ``because I can't keep house without you.''
``Where's your own woman?'' promptly inquired Granny.
``She can't leave her people. Her grandmother is sick.''
``Grandmother your foot!'' cried the old woman. ``I've been hearing that song and dance from the neighbours,
but you got to fool younger people than me on it, David. When did any grandmother ever part a pair of
youngsters jest married, for months at a clip? I'd like to cast my eyes on that grandmother. She's a new breed!
I was as good a mother as 'twas in my skin to be, and I'd like to see a child of mine do it for me; and as for my
grandchildren, it hustles some of them to recognize me passing on the big road, 'specially if it's Peter's girl
with a town beau.''
The Harvester laughed. The old lady leaned toward him with a mist in her eyes and a quaver in her voice, and
asked softly, ``Got ary friend that could help you, David?''
The man looked straight ahead in silence.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 217
Page No 220
``Bamfoozle all the rest of them as much as you please, lad, but I stand to you in the place of your ma, and so
I ast you plainlygot ary friend that could help?''
``I can think of no way in which any one possibly could help me, dear,'' said the Harvester gently. ``It is a
matter I can't explain, but I know of nothing that any one could do.''
``You mean you're tightmouthed! You COULD tell me just like you would your ma, if she was up and
comin'; but you can't quite put me in her place, and spit it out plain. Now mebby I can help you! Is it her fault
or yourn?''
``Mine! Mine entirely!''
``Hum! What a fool question! I might a knowed it! I never saw a lovinger, sweeter girl in these parts. I jest
worship the ground she treads on; and you, lad you hain't had a heart in your body sence first you saw her
face. If I had the stren'th, I'd haul you out of this keeridge and I'd hammer you meller, David Langston. What
in the name of sense have you gone and done to the purty, lovin' child?''
The Harvester's face flushed, but a line around his mouth whitened.
``Loosen up!'' commanded Granny. ``I got some rights in this case that mebby you don't remember. You
asked me to help you get ready for her, and I done what you wanted. You invited me to visit her, and I jest
loved her sweet, purty ways. You wanted me to shet up my house and come over for weeks to help take keer
of her, and I done it gladly, for her pain and your sufferin' cut me as if 'twas my livin' flesh and blood; so you
can't shet me out now. I'm in with you and her to the end. What a blame fool thing have you gone and done to
drive away for months a girl that fair worshipped you?''
``That's exactly the trouble, Granny,'' said the Harvester. ``She didn't! She merely respected and was grateful
to me, and she loved me as a friend; but I never was any nearer her husband than I am yours.''
``I've always knowed they was a screw loose somewhere,'' commented Granny. ``And so you've sent her off
to her worldly folks in a big, wicked city to get weaned away from you complete?''
``I sent her to let her see if absence would teach her anything. I had months with her here, and I lay awake at
nights thinking up new plans to win her. I worked for her love as I never worked for bread, but I couldn't
make it. So I let her go to see if separation would teach her anything.''
``Mercy me! Why you crazy critter! The child did love you! She loved you 'nough an' plenty! She loved you
faithful and true! You was jest the light of her eyes. I don't see how a girl could think more of a man. What in
the name of sense are you expecting months of separation to teach her, but to forget you, and mebby turn her
to some one else?''
``I hoped it would teach her what I call love, means,'' explained the Harvester.
``Why you dratted popinjay! If ever in all my born days I wanted to take a man and jest lit'rally mop up the
airth with him, it's right here and now. `Absence teach her what you call love.' Idiot! That's your job!''
``But, Granny, I couldn't!''
``Wouldn't, you mean, no doubt! I hain't no manner of a notion in my head but that child, depending on you,
and grateful as she was, and tender and loving, and all sech as that I hain't a doubt but she come to you plain
and told you she loved you with all her heart. What more could you ast?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 218
Page No 221
``That she understand what love means before I can accept what she offers.''
``You puddin' head! You blunderbuss!'' cried Granny. ``Understand what you mean by love. If you're going
to bar a woman from being a wife 'til she knows what you mean by love, you'll stop about nine tenths of the
weddings in the world, and t'other tenth will be women that no decentminded man would jine with.''
``Granny, are you sure?''
``Well livin' through it, and up'ard of seventy years with other women, ort to teach me something. The Girl
offered you all any man needs to ast or git. Her foundations was laid in faith and trust. Her affections was
caught by every loving, tender, thoughtful thing you did for her; and everybody knows you did aplenty,
David. I never see sech a master hand at courtin' as you be. You had her lovin' you all any good woman
knows how to love a man. All you needed to adone was to take her in your arms, and make her your wife,
and she'd 'a' waked up to what you meant by love.''
``But suppose she never awakened?''
``Aw, bosh! S'pose water won't wet! S'pose fire won't burn! S'pose the sun won't shine! That's the law of
nature, man! If you think I hain't got no sense at all I jest dare you to ask Doctor Carey. 'Twouldn't take him
long to comb the kinks out of you.''
``I don't think you have left any, Granny,'' said the Harvester. ``I see what you mean, and in all probability
you are right, but I can't send for the Girl.''
``Name o' goodness why?''
``Because I sent her away against her will, and now she is remaining so long that there is every probability
she prefers the life she is living and the friends she has made there, to Medicine Woods and to me. The only
thing I can do now is to await her decision.''
``Oh, good Lord!'' groaned Granny. ``You make me sick enough to kill. Touch up your nag and hustle me to
Doc. You can't get me there quick enough to suit me.''
At the hospital she faced Doctor Carey. ``I think likely some of my innards has got to be cut out and
mended,'' she said. ``I'll jest take a few minutes of your time to examination me, and see what you can do.''
In the private office she held the letters toward the doctor. ``They hain't no manner of sickness ailin' me, Doc.
The boy out there is in deep water, and I knowed how much you thought of him, and I hoped you'd give me a
lift. I went over to his place this mornin' to take him a pie, and I found his settin' room fireplace heapin' with
letters he'd writ to Ruth about things his heart was jest so bustin' full of it eased him to write them down, and
then he hadn't the horse sense and trust in her jedgment to send them on to her. I picked two fats, a lean, and a
middlin' for samples, and I thought I'd send them some way, and I struck for home with them an' he ketched
me plumb on the bridge. I had to throw my pie overboard, willer plate and all, and as God is my witness, I
was so flustered the boy had good reason to think I was sick aplenty; and soon as he noticed it, I thought of
you spang off, and I knowed you'd know her whereabouts, and I made him fetch me to you. On the way I jest
dragged it from him that he'd sent her away his fool self, because she didn't sense what he meant by love, and
she wa'ant beholden to him same degree and manner he was to her. Great day, Doc! Did you ever hear a
piece of foolishness to come up with that? I told him to ast you! I told him you'd tell him that no clean,
sweetminded girl ever had known nor ever would know what love means to a man 'til he marries her and
teaches her. Ain't it so, Doc?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 219
Page No 222
``It certainly is.''
``Then will you grind it into him, clean to the marrer, and will you send these letters on to Ruthie?''
``Most certainly I will,'' said the doctor emphatically. Granny opened the door and walked out
``I'm so relieved, David,'' she said. ``He thinks they won't be no manner o' need to knife me. Likely he can fix
up a few pills and send them out by mail so's that I'll be as good as new again. Now we must get right out of
here and not take valuable time. What do I owe you, Doc?''
``Not a cent,'' said Doctor Carey. ``Thank you very much for coming to me. You'll soon be all right again.''
``I was some worried. Much obliged I am sure. Come on!''
``One minute,'' said the doctor. ``David, I am making up a list of friends to whom I am going to send
programmes of the medical meeting, and I thought your wife might like to see you among the speakers, and
your subject. What is her address?''
A slow red flushed the Harvester's cheeks. He opened his lips and hesitated. At last he said, ``I think perhaps
her people prefer that she receive mail under her maiden name while with them. Miss Ruth Jameson, care of
Alexander Herron, 5770 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, will reach her.''
The doctor wrote the address, as if it were the most usual thing in the world, and asked the Harvester if he
was ready to make the trip east.
``I think we had best start tonight,'' he said. ``We want a day to grow accustomed to our clothes and new
surroundings before we run up squarely against serious business.''
``I will be ready,'' promised the Harvester.
He took Granny home, set his house in order, installed the man he was leaving in charge, touched a match to
the heap in the fireplace, and donning the new travelling suit, he went to Doctor Carey's.
Mrs. Carey added a few touches, warned him to remember about the forks and spoons, and not to forget to
shave often, and saw them off. At the station Carey said to him, ``You know, David, we can change at Wayne
and go through Buffalo, or we can take the Pittsburg and go and come through Philadelphia.''
``I am contemplating a trip to Philadelphia,'' said the Harvester, ``but I believe I will not be ready for, say a
month yet. I have a theory and it dies hard. If it does not work out the coming month, I will go, perhaps, but
not now. Let us see how many kinds of a fool I make of myself in New York before I attempt the Quakers.''
Almost to the city, the doctor smiled at the Harvester.
``David, where did you get your infernal assurance?'' he asked.
``In the woods,'' answered the Harvester placidly. ``In doing clean work. With my fingers in the muck, and
life literally teeming and boiling in sound and action, around, above, and beneath me, a right estimate of my
place and province in life comes naturally in daily handling stores on which humanity depends, I go even
deeper than you surgeons and physicians. You are powerless unless I reinforce your work with drugs on
which you can rely. I do clean, honest work. I know its proper place and value to the world. That is why I
called what I have to say, `The Man in the Background.' There is no reason why I should shiver and shrink at
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 220
Page No 223
meeting and explaining my work to my fellows. Every man has his vocation, and some of you in the
limelight would cut a sorry figure if the man in the background should fail you at the critical moment. Don't
worry about me, Doc. I am all serene. You won't find I possess either nerves or fear. `Be sure you are right,
and then go ahead,' is my law.''
``Well I'll be confounded!'' said the doctor.
In a large hall, peopled with thousands of medical men, the name of the Harvester was called the following
day and his subject was announced. He arose in his place and began to talk.
``Take the platform,'' came in a roar from a hundred throats.
The Harvester hesitated.
``You must, David,'' whispered Carey.
The Harvester made his way forward and was guided through a side door, and a second later calmly walked
down the big stage to the front, and stood at ease looking over his audience, as if to gauge its size and the
pitch to which he should raise his voice. His lean frame loomed every inch of his six feet, his broad shoulders
were square, his clean shaven face alert and afire. He wore a spring suit of light gray of good quality and cut,
and he was perfect as to details.
``This scarcely seems compatible with my subject,'' he remarked casually. ``I certainly appear very much in
the foreground just at present, but perhaps that is quite as well. It may be time that I assert myself. I doubt if
there is a man among you who has not handled my products more or less; you may enjoy learning where and
how they are prepared, and understanding the manner in which my work merges with yours. I think perhaps
the first thing is to paint you as good a word picture as I can of my geographical location.''
Then the Harvester named latitude and longitude and degrees of temperature. He described the lake, the
marsh, the wooded hill, the swale, and open sunny fields. He spoke of water, soil, shade, and geographical
conditions. ``Here I was born,'' he said, ``on land owned by my father and grandfather before me, and
previous to them, by the Indians. My male ancestors, so far as I can trace them, were men of the woods,
hunters, trappers, herb gatherers. My mother was from the country, educated for a teacher. She had the most
inexorable will power of any woman I ever have known. From my father I inherited my love for muck on my
boots, resin in my nostrils, the long trail, the camp fire, forest sounds and silences in my soul. From my
mother I learned to read good books, to study subjects that puzzled me, to tell the truth, to keep my soul and
body clean, and to pursue with courage the thing to which I set my hand.
``There was not money enough to educate me as she would; together we learned to find it in the forest. In
early days we sold ferns and wild flowers to city people, harvested the sap of the maples in spring, and the
nut crop of the fall. Later, as we wanted more, we trapped for skins, and collected herbs for the drug stores.
This opened to me a field I was peculiarly fitted to enter. I knew woodcraft instinctively, I had the location of
every herb, root, bark, and seed that will endure my climate; I had the determination to stick to my job, the
right books to assist me, and my mother's invincible will power to uphold me where I wavered.
``As I look into your faces, men, I am struck with the astounding thought that some woman bore the cold
sweat and pain of labour to give life to each of you. I hope few of you prolonged that agony as I did. It was in
the heart of my mother to make me physically clean, and to that end she sent me daily into the lake, so long
as it was not ice covered, and put me at exercises intended to bring full strength to every sinew and fibre of
my body. It was in her heart to make me morally clean, so she took me to nature and drilled me in its forces
and its methods of reproducing life according to the law. Her work was good to a point that all men will
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 221
Page No 224
recognize. From there on, for a few years, she held me, not because I was man enough to stand, but because
she was woman enough to support me. Without her no doubt I would have broken the oath I took; with her I
won the victory and reached years of manhood and selfcontrol as she would have had me. The struggle
wore her out at half a lifetime, but as a tribute to her memory I cannot face a body of men having your
opportunities without telling you that what was possible to her and to me is possible to all mothers and men.
If she is above and hears me perhaps it will recompense some of her shortened years if she knows I am
pleading with you, as men having the greatest influence of any living, to tell and to teach the young that a
clean life is possible to them. The next time any of you are called upon to address a body of men tell them to
learn for themselves and to teach their sons, and to hold them at the critical hour, even by sweat and blood, to
a clean life; for in this way only can feebleminded homes, almshouses, and the scarlet woman be abolished.
In this way only can men arise to full physical and mental force, and become the fathers of a race to whom
the struggle for clean manhood will not be the battle it is with us.
``By the distorted faces, by the misshapen bodies, by marks of degeneracy, recognizable to your practised
eyes everywhere on the streets, by the agony of the mother who bore you, and later wept over you, I conjure
you men to live up to your high and holy privilege, and tell all men that they can be clean, if they will. This in
memory of the mother who shortened her days to make me a moral man. And if any among you is the craven
to plead immorality as a safeguard to health, I ask, what about the health of the women you sacrifice to shield
your precious bodies, and I offer my own as the best possible refutation of that cowardly lie. I never have
been ill a moment in all my life, and strength never has failed me for work to which I set my hand.
``The rapidly decreasing supply of drugs and the adulterated importations early taught me that the day was
coming when it would be an absolute necessity to raise our home supplies. So, while yet in my teens, I began
collecting from the fields and woods for miles around such medicinal stuff as grew in my father's fields,
marsh, and woods, and planting more wherever I found anything growing naturally in its prime. I merely
enlarged nature's beds and preserved their natural condition. As the plants spread and the harvest increased, I
built a dryhouse on scientific principles, a large store room, and later a laboratory in which I have been
learning to prepare some of my crude material for the market, combining ideas of my own in remedies, and at
last producing one your president just has indicated that I come to submit to you as a final resort in certain
conditions.
``My operations now have spread to close six hundred acres of almost solid medicinal growth, including a
little lake, around the shores of which flourish a quadruple setting of waterloving herbs.''
Occasionally he shifted his position or easily walked across the platform and faced his audience from a
different direction. His voice was strong, deep, and rang clearly and earnestly. His audience sat on the front
edge of their chairs, and listened to something new, with mouths half agape. A few times Carey turned from
the speaker to face the audience. He agonized in his heart that it was a closed session, and that his wife was
not there to hear, and that the Girl was missing it.
By the bent backs and flying fingers of the reporters at their table in front he could see that tomorrow the
world would read the Harvester's speech; and if it were true that the little mother had shortened her days to
produce him, she had done earth a service for which many generations would call her blessed. For the doctor
could look ahead, and he knew that this man would not escape. The call for him and his unimpeachable truth
would come from everywhere, and his utterances would carry as far as newspapers and magazines were
circulated. The good he would do would be past estimation.
The Harvester continued. He was describing the most delicate and difficult of herbs to secure. He was telling
how they could be raised, prepared, kept, and compounded. He was discussing diseases that did not readily
yield to treatment, pointing out what drugs were customarily employed and offering, if any of them had such
cases, and would send to him, to forward samples of unadulterated stuff sufficient for a test comparison with
The Harvester
CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND 222
Page No 225
what they were using. He was walking serenely and surely into the heart of every man before him.
Just at the point where it was the psychological time to close, he stopped and stood a long instant facing
them, and then he asked softly, ``Did any man among you ever see the woman to whom he had given a strong
man's first passion of love, slowly dying before him?''
One breathless instant he waited and then continued, ``Gentlemen, I recently saw this in my own case. For
days it was coming, so at night I shut myself in my laboratory, and from the very essence of the purest of my
selfcompounded drugs I distilled a stimulant into which I put a touch of heart remedy, a brace for
weakening nerves, a vitalization of sluggish blood. As I worked, I thought in that thought which embodied
the essence of prayer, and when my day and my hour came, and a man who has been the president of your
honourable body, and is known to all of you, said it was death, I took this combination that I now present to
you, and with the help of the Almighty and a woman above the price of rubies, I kept breath in the girl I love,
and today she is at full tide of womanhood. As a thank offering, the formula is yours. Test it as you will.
Use it if you find it good. Gentlemen, I thank you!''
Carey sank in his chair and watched the Harvester cross the stage. As he disappeared the tumult began, and it
lasted until the president arose and brought him back to make another bow, and then they rioted until they
wore themselves out. In an immaculate dress suit the Harvester sat that night on the right of the gray haired
president and responded to the toast, ``The Harvester of the Woods.'' Then the reporters carried him away to
be photographed, and to show him the gay sights of New York.
In the train the next day, steadily speeding west, he said to Doctor Carey: ``I feel as the old woman of Mother
Goose who said, `Lawkamercy on us, can this be really I?' ''
``You just bet it is!'' cried the doctor. ``And you have cut out work for yourself in good shape.''
``What do you mean?''
``I mean that this is a beginning. You will be called upon to speak again and again.''
``The point is, do you honestly think I helped any?''
``You did inestimable good. It only can help men to hear plain truth that is personal experience. As for that
dope of yours, it will come closer raising the dead than anything I ever saw. Next case I see slipping, after
I've done my best, I'm going to try it out for myself.''
``All right! 'Phone me and I'll bring some fresh and help you.''
At Buffalo the doctor left the car and bought a paper. As he had expected the portrait and speech of the
Harvester were featured. The reporters had been gracious. They had done all that was just to a great event,
and allowed themselves some latitude. He immediately mailed the paper to the Girl, and at Cleveland bought
another for himself. When he showed it to the Harvester, as he glanced at it he observed, ``Do I appear like
that?'' Then he went on talking with a man he had met who interested him.
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD
The Harvester stopped at the mail box on his way home and among the mass of matter it contained was
something from the Girl. It was a scrap as long as his least finger and three times as wide, and by the
postmark it had lain four days in the box. On opening it, he found only her card with a line written across it,
but the man went up the hill and into the cabin as if a cyclone were driving him, for he read, ``Has your
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 223
Page No 226
bluebird come?''
He threw his travelling bag on the floor, ran to the telephone, and called the station. ``Take this message,'' he
said. ``Mrs. David Langston, care of Alexander Herron, 5770 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia. Found note after
four days' absence. Bluebird long past due. The fairies have told it that my fate hereafter lies in your hands.
As always. David.''
The Harvester turned from the instrument and bent to embrace Belshazzar, leaping in ecstasy beside him.
``Understand that, Bel?'' he asked. ``I don't know but it means something. Maybe it doesn'tnot a thing!
And again, there is a chanceonly the merest possibilitythat it does. We'll risk it, Bel, and to begin
on I have nailed it as hard as I knew how. Next, we will clean the houseuntil it shines, and then we will
fill the cupboard, and if anything does happen we won't be caught napping. Yes, boy, we will take the
chance! We can't be any worse disappointed than we have been before and survived it. Come along!''
He picked up the bag and arranged its contents, carefully brushed and folded on his shelves and in his closet.
Then he removed the travelling suit, donned the old brown clothes and went to the barn to see that his
creatures had been cared for properly. Early the next morning he awoke and after feeding and breakfasting
instead of going to harvest spice brush and alder he stretched a line and hung the bedding from room after
room to air and sun. He swept, dusted, and washed windows, made beds, and lastly polished the floors
throughout the cabin. He set everything in order, and as a finishing touch, filled vases, pitchers, and bowls
with the bloom of red bud and silky willow catkins. He searched the south bank, but there was not a violet,
even in the most exposed places. By night he was tired and a little of the keen edge of his ardour was dulled.
The next day he worked scrubbing the porches, straightening the lawn and hedges, even sweeping the
driveway to the bridge clear of windwhirled leaves and straw. He scouted around the dryhouse and
laboratory, and spent several extra hours on the barn so that when evening came everything was in perfect
order. Then he dressed, ate his supper and drove to the city.
He stopped at the mail box, but there was nothing from the Girl. The Harvester did not know whether he was
sorry or glad. A letter might have said the same thing. Nothing meant a delightful possibility, and between
the two he preferred the latter. He whistled and sang as he drove to Onabasha, and Belshazzar looked at him
with mystified eyes, for this was not the master he had known of late. He did not recognize the dress or the
manner, but his dog heart was sympathetic to the man's every mood, and he remembered times when a drive
down the levee always had been like this, for to night the Harvester's tongue was loosened and he talked in
the old way.
``Just four words, Bel'' he said. ``And, as I remarked before, they may mean the most wonderful thing on
earth, and possibly nothing at all. But it is in the heart of man to hope, Bel, and so we are going to live royally
for a week or two, just on hope, old boy. If anything should happen, we are ready, rooms shining, beds fresh,
fireplaces filled and waiting a match, ice chest cool, and when we get back it will be stored. Also a secret,
Bel; we are going to a florist and a fruit store. While we are at it, we will do the thing right; but we will stay
away from Doc, until we are sure of something. He means well, but we don't like to be pitied, do we, Bel?
Our friends don't manage their eyes and voices very well these days. Never mind! Our time will come yet.
The bluebird will not fail us, but never before has it been so late.''
On his return he filled the pantry shelves with packages, stored the ice chest, and set a basket of delicious
fruit on the dining table. Two boxes remained. He opened the larger one and took from it an arm load of
white lilies that he carried up the hill and divided between the mounds under the oak. Then he uncovered his
head, and standing at the foot of them he looked among the boughs of the big tree and listened intently. After
a time a soft, warm wind, catkinscented, crept from the lake, and began a murmur among the clusters of
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 224
Page No 227
brown leaves clinging to the branches.
``Mother,'' said the Harvester, ``were you with me? Did I do it right? Did I tell them what you would have
had me say for the boys? Are you glad now you held me to the narrow way? Do you want me to go before
men if I am asked, as Doc says I will be, and tell them that the only way to abolish pain is for them to begin
at the foundation by living clean lives? I don't know if I did any good, but they listened to me. Anyway, I did
the best I knew. But that isn't strange; you ground it into me to do that every day, until it is almost an instinct.
Mother, dear, can you tell me about the bluebird? Is that softest little rustle of all your voice? and does it say
`hope'? I think so, and I thank you for the word.''
The man's eyes dropped to earth.
``And you other mother,'' he said, ``have you any message for me? Up where you are can you sweep the
world with understanding eyes and tell me why my bluebird does not come? Does it know that this year your
child and not chance must settle my fate? Can you look across space and see if she is even thinking of me?
But I know that! She had to be thinking of me when she wrote that line. Rather can you tell me will she
come? Do you think I am man enough to be trusted with her future, if she does? One thing I promise you: if
such joy ever comes to me, I will know how to meet it gently, thankfully, tenderly, please God. Good night,
little women. I hope you are sleeping well''
He turned and went down the hill, entered the cabin and took from the other box a mass of Parma violets. He
put these in the pink bowl and placed it on the table beside the Girl's bed. He stood for a time, and then began
pulling single flowers from the bowl and dropping them over the pillow and snowy spread.
``God, how I love her!'' he whispered softly.
At last he went out and closed the door. He was tired and soon fell asleep with the night breeze stirring his
hair, and the glamour of moonlight flooding the lake touched his face. Clearly it etched the strong, manly
features, the fine brow and chin, and painted in unusual tenderness the soft lines around the mouth. The little
owl wavered its love story, a few frogs were piping, and the Harvester lay breathing the perfumed spring air
deeply and evenly. Near midnight Belshazzar awakened him by arising from the bedside and walking to the
door.
``What is it, Bel?'' inquired the Harvester.
The dog whined softly. The man turned his head toward the lake. A ray of red light touched the opposite
embankment and came wavering across the surface. The Harvester sat up. Two big, flaming eyes were
creeping up the levee.
``That,'' said the Harvester, ``might be Doc coming for me to help him try out my bottled sunshine, or it
might be my bluebird.''
He tossed back the cover, swung his feet to the floor, setting each in a slipper beside the bed, and arose,
dressing as he started for the door. As he opened the screen and stepped on the veranda a passenger car from
the city stopped, and the Harvester went down the walk to meet it. His heart turned over when he saw a
woman's hand on the door.
``Permit me,'' he said, taking the handle and bringing it back with a sweep. A tall form arose, bent forward,
and descended to the step. The full flare of moonlight fell on the glowing face of the Girl.
``Harvester, is it you?'' she asked.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 225
Page No 228
``Yes,'' gasped the man.
Two hands came fluttering out, and he just had presence of mind to step in range so that they rested on his
shoulders.
``Has the bluebird come?''
``Not yet!''
``Then I am not too late?''
``Never too late to come to me, Ruth.''
``I am welcome?''
``I have no words to tell you how welcome.''
She swayed forward and the Harvester tried to reach her lips, but they brushed his cheek and touched his ear.
``I have brought one more kiss I want to try,'' she whispered.
The Harvester crushed her in his arms until he frightened himself for fear he had hurt her, and murmured an
ecstasy of indistinct love words to her. Presently her feet touched the ground and she drew away from him.
``Harvester,'' she whispered, ``I couldn't wait any longer; indeed I could not: and I couldn't leave grandfather
and grandmother, and I didn't know what in the world to do, so I just brought them along. Are they
welcome?''
``Aside from you, I would rather have them than any people on earth,'' said the Harvester.
There were two sounds in the car; one was an approving murmur, and the other an undeniable snort. The
Harvester felt the reassuring pressure of the Girl's hand.
``Please, Ruth,'' he said, ``go turn on the light so that I can see to help grandmother.''
A foot stamped before the front seat. ``Madam Herron, if you please!'' cried an acrid voice.
`` `Madam Herron,' '' said the Harvester gently, as he set a foot on the step, reached in and bodily picked up a
little old lady and started up the walk with her in his arms.
``Careful there, sir!'' roared a voice after him.
The Harvester could feel the quake of the laughing woman and he smiled broadly as he entered the cabin, and
placed her in a large chair before the fire. Then he wheeled and ran back to the car, reaching it as the man was
making an effort to descend. It could be seen that he had been tall, before time and sorrow had bent him, and
keen eyes gleamed below shaggy white brows from under his hat brim. He had a white moustache, and his
hair was snowy.
``Allow me,'' said the Harvester reaching a hand.
``If you touch me I will cane you,'' said Mr. Alexander Herron.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 226
Page No 229
There was nothing to do but step back. The cane, wheel, and a long coat skirt interfering, the old man fell
headlong, and only quick hands saved him a severe jolt and bruises. He stood glaring in the moonlight while
his hat was restored.
``If you run your car to the curve you can back toward the south and turn easily,'' said the Harvester to the
driver. As the automobile passed them he offered his arm. ``May I show you to the fire? These spring nights
are chilly.''
`` `Chilly!' Demnition cold is what they are! I'm frozen to the bone! This will be the end of us both! Dragging
people of our age around at this hour of night. Of all the accursed stubbornness!''
``There are three low steps,'' said the Harvester, ``now a straight stretch of walk, now two steps; there you are
on the level. Here is an easy chair. It would be better to leave on your coat, until I light the fire.''
He knelt and scratched a match, and almost instantly a flame sprang from the heap of dry kindling, and began
to wrap around the big logs.
``How pretty!'' exclaimed a soft voice.
``Kind of a hunting lodge in the wilds, is it?'' growled a rough one. ``Marcella, you will take your death here!''
``I'm sure I feel no exposure. Really, Alexander, if I had passed away every time you have prophesied that I
would in the past twenty years you'd have the largest private cemetery in existence. If you would not be so
pessimistic I could quite enjoy the trip. It's so long since I've ridden in the cars.''
``Of all the abandoned places! And for you to be here, after your years in bed!''
``But I'm not nearly so tired as I am at home, Alexander, truly.''
``Let me help you, grandfather,'' offered the Girl.
She went to him and took his hat and stick.
``Leave me my cane,'' he cried. ``Any instant that beast may attack some of us.''
The Girl laughed merrily.
``Why grandfather!'' she chided, ``Bel is the finest dog you ever knew, he is my best friend here. By the hour
he has protected me, and he is gentle as a kitten. He's crazy over my coming home.''
She knelt on the floor, put her arms around the dog's neck, and the delighted brute quivered with the joy of
her caress and the sound of her loved voice.
``Ruthie!'' cautioned the gentle lady.
``Put that cur out of doors, where animals belong,'' roared the old man, lifting his stick.
``Careful!'' warned the grave voice of the Harvester.
``I thought you said he was gentle as a kitten!''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 227
Page No 230
``Grandfather, I said that,'' cried the Girl.
``Well wasn't it the truth?''
``You can see how he loves me. Didn't I ever tell you that Bel made the first friendly overture I ever received
in this part of the country? He's watched me by the day, even while I slept.''
``Then what's all this infernal fuss about?''
``Try striking him if you want to find out,'' explained the Harvester gently. ``You see, Belshazzar and I are
accustomed to living here alone and very quietly. He is excited over the Girl's return, because she is his
friend, and he has not forgotten her. Then this is the first time in his life he ever heard an irritable voice from
a visitor or saw a cane, and it angers him. He is perfectly safe to guard a baby, if he is gently treated, but he is
a sure throat hold to a stranger who bespeaks him roughly or attempts to strike. He would be of no use as a
guard to valuable property while I sleep if he were otherwise. Bel, come here! Lie still.''
The dog sank to the floor beside the Harvester, but his sharp eyes followed the Girl, and the hair arose on his
neck at every rasping note of the old man's voice.
``I wouldn't give such a creature house room for a minute,'' insisted the guest.
``Wait until you see him work and become acquainted with him, and you will change that verdict,''
prophesied the Harvester.
``I never was known to change an opinion. Never, sir! Never!'' cried the testy voice.
``How unfortunate!'' remarked the Harvester suavely.
``Explain yourself! Explain yourself, sir!''
``There never has been, there never will be, a man on this earth,'' said the Harvester, ``wholly free from
mistakes. Are you warm now?'' He turned to the little lady, cutting off a reply with his question.
``Nice and warm and quite sleepy,'' she said.
``What may I bring you for a light lunch before you go to bed?''
``Oh, could I have a bite of something?''
``If only I am fortunate enough to have anything you will care for. What about a bowl of hot milk and a slice
of toast?''
``Why I think that would be just the thing!''
``Excuse me,'' said the Harvester rising.
He went to the kitchen and they could hear him moving around.
``I wish the big brute would take his beast along,'' growled Mr. Alexander Herron.
``Come, Bel,'' ordered the Girl. ``Let's go to the kitchen.''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 228
Page No 231
The dog instantly arose and followed her.
``What can I do to help?'' she asked as they reached the door.
``Remain where you won't dazzle my eyes,'' said the Harvester, ``until I help the gentle lady and the gentle
man to bed.''
Presently he came with a white cloth, two spoons, and a plate of bread. He spread the cloth on the table, laid
the spoons on it, and opening the little cupboard, took out a long toasting fork, and sticking it into a slice of
bread, he held it over the coals. When it grew golden brown he lifted the table beside the chair, and brought a
bowl of scalded milk.
``Marcella, that stuff will be too smoky for you! Your stomach will rebel at it.''
``Grandfather, there will not be a suspicion of odour,'' said the Girl. ``I have had it that way often.''
``Then no wonder you came from this place looking like a picked crane, if that is a sample of what you were
fed on!''
The face of the Harvester grew redder than the heat of the fire necessitated, but at the ringing laugh of the
Girl he set his teeth and went on toasting bread. Grandmother crumbled some in the milk and picking up the
spoon tested the combination. She was very hungry, and it was good. She began eating with relish.
``Alexander, you will be the loser if you don't have some of this,'' she said. ``It's just delicious!''
``Maybe smoked spoon victuals are proper for invalid women,'' he retorted, ``but they are mighty thin diet for
a hardy man.''
``What about a couple of eggs and some beef extract?'' suggested the cook.
``Sounds more sensible by a long shot.''
``Ruth, you make this toast,'' said the Harvester and disappeared.
Presently he placed before his guest a couple of eggs poached in milk, a steaming bowl of beef juice, and a
plate of toast. For one instant the Harvester thought this was going into the fire, the next a slice was picked up
and smelled testily. The Girl sat on her grandfather's chair arm, and breaking a morsel of toast dipped it into
the broth and tasted it.
``Oh but that is good!'' she cried. ``Why haven't I some also? Am I supposed to have no `tummy'?''
``Your turn next,'' said the Harvester, as he again gave her the fork and went to the kitchen.
When he returned and served the Girl he found her grandfather eating heartily.
``Why I think this is fun,'' said the gentle lady. ``I haven't had such a fine time in ages. I love the heat of the
flame on my body and things taste so good. I could go to sleep without any narcotic, right now.''
Close her knee the Harvester knelt on the hearth with his toasting fork. She leaned forward and ran her
fingers through his hair.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 229
Page No 232
``You're a braw laddie,'' she said. ``Now I see why Ruthie WOULD come.''
The Harvester took the frail hand and kissed it. ``Thank you!'' he returned.
``Mush!'' exploded the grizzled man in the rear.
When no one wanted more food the Harvester stacked and carried away the dishes, swept the hearth, and
replaced the toaster.
``Ruth and I often lunched this way last fall,'' he said. ``We liked it for a change.''
``Alexander, have you noticed?'' asked the little woman as she lifted wet eyes to a beautiful portrait of her
daughter beside the chimney.
``D'ye think I'm blind? Saw it as I entered the door. Poor taste! Very! Brown may match the rug and
woodwork, but it's a wretched colour for a young girl in her gay time. Should be pink and white with a gold
frame.''
``That would be beautiful,'' agreed the Harvester. ``We must have one that way. This is not an expensive
picture. It is only an enlargement from an old photograph.''
``We have a number of very handsome likenesses. Which one can you spare Ruth, Marcella?''
``The one she likes best,'' said the lady promptly.
``And the other is your mother, no doubt. What a girlish, beautiful face!''
``Wonderfully fine!'' growled a gruff old voice tinctured with tears, and the Harvester began to see light.
The old man arose. ``Ruthie, help your grandmother to bed,'' he said. ``And you, sir, have the goodness to
walk a few steps with me.''
The Harvester sprang up and brought Mr. Herron his coat and hat and held the door. The Girl brushed past
him.
``To the oak,'' she whispered.
They went into the night, and without a word the Harvester took his guest's arm and guided him up the hill.
When they reached the two mounds the moon shining between the branches touched the lily faces with with
holy whiteness.
``She sleeps there,'' said the Harvester, indicating the place.
Then he turned and went down the path a little distance and waited until he feared the night air would chill
the broken old man.
``You can see better tomorrow,'' he said as he touched the shaking figure and assisted it to arise.
``Your work?'' Mr. Alexander Herron touched the lilies with his walking stick.
The Harvester assented.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 230
Page No 233
``Do you mind if I carry one to Marcella?''
The Harvester trembled as he stooped to select the largest and whitest, and with sudden illumination, he fully
understood. He helped the tottering old man to the cabin, where he sat silently before the fireplace softly
touching the lily face with his lips.
``I have put grandmother in my bed, tucked her in warmly, and she says it is soft and fine,'' laughed the Girl,
coming to them. ``Now you go before she falls asleep, and I hope you will rest well.''
She bent and kissed him.
The Harvester held the door.
``Can I be of any service?'' he inquired.
``No, I'm no helpless child.''
``Then to my best wishes for sound sleep the remainder of the night, I will add this,'' said the Harvester
``You may rest in peace concerning your dear girl. I sympathize with your anxiety. Good night!''
Alexander Herron threw out his hands in protest.
``I wouldn't mind admitting that you are a gentleman in a month or two,'' he said, ``but it's a demnation
humiliation to have it literally wrung from me tonight!''
He banged the door in the face of the amazed Harvester, who turned to the Girl as she leaned against the
mantel. He stood absorbing the glowing picture of beauty and health that she made. She had removed her
travelling dress and shoes, and was draped in a fleecy white wool kimono and wearing night slippers. Her
hair hung in two big braids as it had during her illness. She was his sick girl again in costume, but radiant
health glowed on her lovely face. The Harvester touched a match to a few candles and turned out the
acetylene lights. Then he stood before her.
``Now, bluebird,'' he said gently. ``Ruth, you always know where to find me, if you will look at your feet. I
thought I loved you all in my power when you went, but absence has taught its lessons. One is that I can grow
to love you more every day I live, and the other that I probably trifled with the highest gift you had to offer,
when I sent you away. I may have been right; Granny and Doc think I was wrong. You know the answer.
You said there was another kiss for me. Ruth, is it the same or a different one?''
``It is different. Quite, quite different!''
``And when?'' The Harvester stretched out longing arms. The Girl stepped back.
``I don't know,'' she said. ``I had it when I started, but I lost it on the way.''
The Harvester staggered under the disappointment.
``Ruth, this has gone far enough that you wouldn't play with me, merely for the sake of seeing me suffer,
would you?''
``No!'' cried the Girl. ``No! I mean it! I knew just what I wanted to say when I started; but we had to take
grandmother out of bed. She wouldn't allow me to leave her, and I wouldn't stay away from you any longer.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 231
Page No 234
She fainted when we put her on the car and grandfather went wild. He almost killed the porters, and he raved
at me. He said my mother had ruined their lives, and now I would be their death. I got so frightened I had a
nervous chill and I'm so afraid she will grow worse''
``You poor child!'' shuddered the Harvester. ``I see! I understand! What you need is quiet and a good rest.''
He placed her in a big easy chair and sitting on the hearth rug he leaned against her knee and said, ``Now tell
me, unless you are so tired that you should go to bed.''
``I couldn't possibly sleep until I have told you,'' said the Girl.
``If you're merciful, cut it short!'' implored the Harvester.
``I think it begins,'' she said slowly, ``when I went because you sent me and I didn't want to go. Of course, as
soon as I saw grandfather and grandmother, heard them talk, and understood what their lives had been, and
what might have been, why there was only one thing to do, as I could see it, and that was to compensate their
agony the best I could. I think I have, David. I really think I have made them almost happy. But I told them
all any one could tell about you in the start, and from the first grandmother would have been on your side; but
you see how grandfather is, and he was absolutely determined that I should live with them, in their home, all
their lives. He thought the best way to accomplish that would be to separate me from you and marry me to the
son of his partner.
``There are rooms packed with the lovely things they bought me, David, and everything was as I wrote you.
Some of the people who came were wonderful, so gracious and beautiful, I loved almost all of them. They
took me places where there were pictures, plays, and lovely parties, and I studied hard to learn some music, to
dance, ride and all the things they wanted me to do, and to read good books, and to learn to meet people with
graciousness to equal theirs, and all of it. Every day I grew stronger and met more people, and there were
different places to go, and always, when anything was to be done, up popped Mr. Herbert Kennedy and said
and did exactly the right thing, and he could be extremely nice, David.''
``I haven't a doubt!'' said the Harvester, laying hold of her kimono.
``And he popped up so much that at last I saw he was either pretending or else he really was growing very
fond of me, so one day when we were alone I told him all about you, to make him see that he must not. He
laughed at me, and said exactly what you did, that I didn't love you at all, that it was gratitude, that it was the
affection of a child. He talked for hours about how grandfather and grandmother had suffered, how it was my
duty to live with them and give you up, even if I cared greatly for you; but he said what I felt was not love at
all. Then he tried to tell me what he thought love was, and I could see very clearly that if it was like that, I
didn't love you, but I came a whole world closer it than loving him, and I told him so. He laughed again and
said I was mistaken, and that he was going to teach me what real love was, and then I could not be driven
back to you. After that, everybody and everything just pushed me toward him with both hands, except one
person. She was a young married woman and I met her at the very first. She was the only real friend I ever
had, and at last, the latter part of February, when things were the very worst, I told her. I told her every single
thing. She was on your side. She said you were twice the man Herbert Kennedy was, and as soon as I found I
could talk to her about you, I began going there and staying as long as I could, just to talk and to play with
her baby.
``Her husband was a splendid young fellow, and I grew very fond of him. I knew she had told him, because
he suddenly began talking to me in the kindest way, and everything he said seemed to be what I most wanted
to hear. I got along fairly well until hints of spring began to come, and then I would wonder about my hedge,
and my gold garden, and if the ice was off the lake, and about my boat and horse, and I wanted my room, and
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 232
Page No 235
oh, David, most of all I wanted you! Just you! Not because you could give me anything to compare in
richness with what they could, not because this home was the best I'd ever known except theirs, not for any
reason at all only just that I wanted to see your face, hear your voice, and have you pick me up and take me in
your arms when I was tired. That was when I almost quit writing. I couldn't say what I wanted to, and I
wouldn't write trivial things, so I went on day after day just groping.''
``And you killed me alive,'' said the Harvester.
``I was afraid of that, but I couldn't write. I just couldn't! It was ten days ago that I thought of the bluebird's
coming this year and what it would mean to you, and THAT killed me, Man! It just hurt my heart until it
ached, to know that you were out here alone; and that night I couldn't sleep, because I was thinking of you,
and it came to me that if I had your lips then I could give you a much, much better kiss than the last, and
when it was light I wrote that line.
``Nearly a week later I got your answer early in the morning, and it almost drove me wild. I took it and went
for the day with May, and I told her. She took me upstairs, and we talked it over, and before I left she made
me promise that I would write you and explain how I felt, and ask you what you thought. She wanted you to
come there and see if you couldn't make them at least respect you. I know I was crying, and she was bathing
the baby. She went to bring something she had forgotten, and she gave him to me to hold, just his little naked
body. He stood on my lap and mauled my face, and pulled my hair, and hugged me with his stout little arms
and kissed me big, soft, wet kisses, and something sprang to life in my heart that never before had been there.
I just cried all over him and held him fast, and I couldn't give him up when she came back. I saw why I'd
wanted a big doll all my life, right then; and oh, dear! the doll you sent was beautiful, but, David, did you
ever hold a little, living child in your arms like that?''
``I never did,'' said the Harvester huskily.
He looked at her face and saw the tears rolling, but he could say no more, so he leaned his head against her
knee, and finding one of her hands he drew it to his lips.
``It is wonderful,'' said the Girl softly. ``It awakens something in your heart that makes it all soft and tender,
and you feel an awful responsibility, too. Grandmother had them telephone at last, and May helped me bathe
my face and fix my hat. When we went to the carriage Mr. Kennedy was there to take me home. We went
past grandmother's florist to get her some violets David, she is sleeping under yours, with just a few
touching her lips. Oh it was lovely of you to get them; your fairies must have told you! She has them every
day, and one of the objections she made to coming here was that she couldn't do without them in winter, and
she found some on her pillow the very first thing. David, you are wonderful! And grandfather with his lily! I
know where he found that! I knew instantly. Ah, there are fairies who tell you, because you deserve to know.''
The Girl bent and slipping her arm around his neck hugged him tight an instant, and then she continued
unsteadily: ``While he was in the shopHarvester, this is like your wildest dream, but it's truest
trutha boy came down the walk crying papers, and as I live, he called your name. I knew it had to be
you because he said, ``First drug farm in America! Wonderful medicine contributed to the cause of science!
David Langston honoured by National Medical Association!'' I just stood in the carriage and screamed, `Boy!
Boy!' until the coachman thought I had lost my senses. He whistled and got me the paper. I was shaking so I
asked him how to find anything you wanted quickly, and he pointed the column where events are listed; and
when I found the third page there was your face so splendidly reproduced, and you seemed so fine and noble
to me I forgot about the dress suit and the badge in your buttonhole, or to wonder when or how or why it
could have happened. I just sat there shouting in my soul, `David! David! Medicine Man! Harvester Man!'
again and again.
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 233
Page No 236
``I don't know what I said to Mr. Kennedy or how I got to my room. I scanned it by the column, at last I got
to paragraphs, and finally I read all the sentences. David, I kissed that newspaper face a hundred times, and if
you could have had those, Man, I think you would have said they were right. David, there is nothing to cry
over!''
``I'm not!'' said the Harvester, wiping the splashes from her hand. ``But, Ruth, forget what I said about being
brief. I didn't realize what was coming. I should have said, if you've any mercy at all, go slowly! This is the
greatest thing that ever happened or ever will happen to me. See that you don't leave out one word of it.''
``I told you I had to tell you first,'' said the Girl.
``I understand now,'' said the Harvester, his head against her knee while he pressed her hand to his lips. ``I
see! Your coming couldn't be perfect without knowing this first. Go on, dear heart, and slowly! You owe me
every word.''
``When I had it all absorbed, I carried the paper to the library and said, `Grandfather, such a wonderful thing
has happened. A man has had a new idea, and he has done a unique work that the whole world is going to
recognize. He has stood before men and made a speech that few, oh so few, could make honestly, and he has
advocated right living, oh so nobly, and he has given a wonderful gift to science without price, because
through it he first saved the life he loved best. Isn't that marvellous, grandfather?' And he said, `Very
marvellous, Ruth. Won't you sit down and read to me about it?' And I said, `I can't, dear grandfather, because
I have been away from grandmother all day, and she is fretting for me, and tonight is a great ball, and she
has spent millions on my dress, I think, and there is an especial reason why I must go, and so I have to see her
now; but I want to show you the man's face, and then you can read the story.'
``You see, I knew if I started to read it he would stop me; but if I left him alone with it he would be so curious
he would finish. So I turned your name under and held the paper and said, `What do you think of that face,
grandfather? Study it carefully,' and, Man, only guess what he said! He said, `I think it is the face of one of
nature's noblemen.' I just kissed him time and again and then I said, `So it is grandfather, so it is; for it is the
face of the man who twice saved my life, and lifted my mother from almost a pauper grave and laid her to
rest in state, and the man who found you, and sent me to you when I was determined not to come.' And I just
stood and kissed that paper before him and cried, again and again, `He is one of nature's noblemen, and he is
my husband, my dear, dear husband and tomorrow I am going home to him.' Then I laid the paper on his lap
and ran away. I went to grandmother and did everything she wanted, then I dressed for the ball. I went to say
goodbye to her and show my dress and grandfather was there, and he followed me out and said, `Ruth, you
didn't mean it?' I said, `Did you read the paper, grandfather?' and he said 'Yes'; and I said, `Then I should
think you would know I mean it, and glory in my wonderful luck. Think of a man like that, grandfather!'
``I went to the ball, and I danced and had a lovely time with every one, because I knew it was going to be the
very last, and tomorrow I must start to you.
``On the way home I told Mr. Kennedy what paper to get and to read it. I said goodbye to him, and I really
think he cared, but I was too happy to be very sorry. When I reached my room there was a packet for me and,
Man, like David of old, you are a wonderful poet! Oh Harvester! why didn't you send them to me instead of
the cold, hard things you wrote?''
``What do you mean, Ruth?''
``Those letters! Those wonderful outpourings of love and passion and poetry and song and
brokenheartedness. Oh Man, how could you write such things and throw them in the fire? Granny Moreland
found them when she came to bring you a pie, and she carried them to Doctor Carey, and he sent them to me,
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 234
Page No 237
and, David, they finished me. Everything came in a heap. I would have come without them, but never, never
with quite the understanding, for as I read them the deeps opened up, and the flood broke, and there did a
warm tide go through all my being, like you said it would; and now, David, I know what you mean by love. I
called the maids and they packed my trunk and grandmother's, and I had grandfather's valet pack his, and go
and secure berths and tickets, and learn about trains, and I got everything ready, even to the ambulance and
doctor; but I waited until morning to tell them. I knew they would not let me come alone, so I brought them
along. David, what in the world are we going to do with them?''
The Harvester drew a deep breath and looked at the flushed face of the Girl.
``With no time to mature a plan, I would say that we are going to love them, care for them, gradually teach
them our work, and interest them in our plans here; and so soon as they become reconciled we will build
them such a house as they want on the hill facing us, just across Singing Water, and there they may have
every luxury they can provide for themselves, or we can offer, and the pleasure of your presence, and both of
them can grow strong and happy. I'll have grandmother on her feet in ten days, and the edge off grandfather's
tongue in three. That bluster of his is to drown tears, Ruth; I saw it to night. And when they pass over we
will carry them up and lay them beside her under the oak, and we can take the house we build for them, if you
like it better, and use this for a storeroom.''
``Never!'' said the Girl. ``Never! My sunshine room and gold garden so long as I live. Never again will I
leave them. If this cabin grows too small, we will build all over the hillside; but my room and garden and this
and the diningroom and your den there must remain as they are now.''
The Harvester arose and drew the davenport before the fireplace, and heaped pillows. ``You are so tired you
are trembling, and your voice is quivering,'' he said. He lifted the Girl, laid her down and arranged the
coverlet.
``Go to sleep!'' he ordered gently. ``You have made me so wildly happy that I could run and shout like a
madman. Try to rest, and maybe the fairies who aid me will put my kiss back on your lips. I am going to the
hill top to tell mother and my God.''
He knelt and gathered her in his arms a second, then called Belshazzar to guard, and went into the sweet
spring night, to jubilate with that wild surge of passion that sweeps the heart of a strong man when he is most
nearly primal. He climbed the hill at a rush, and standing beneath the oak on the summit, he faced the lake,
and stretching his arms widely, he waved them, merely to satisfy the demand for action. When urgency for
expression came upon him, he laughed a deep rumble of exultation.
The night wind swept the lake and lifted his hair, the odour of spring was intoxicating in his nostrils, small
creatures of earth stirred around him, here and there a bird, restless in the delirium of mating fever, lifted its
head and piped a few notes on the moonwhitened air. The frogs sang uninterruptedly at the water's edge.
The Harvester stood rejoicing. Beating on his brain came a rush of love words uttered in the Girl's dear voice.
``I wanted you! Just you! He is my husband! My dear, dear husband! Tomorrow I am going home! Now,
David, I know what you mean by love!'' The Harvester laughed again and sounds around him ceased for a
second, then swelled in fuller volume than before. He added his voice. ``Thank God! Oh, thank God!'' he
cried. ``And may the Author of the Universe, the spirits of the little mothers who loved us, and all the good
fairies who guide us, unite to bring unbounded joy to my Dream Girl and to guard her safely.''
The cocks of Medicine Woods began their second salute to dawn. At this sound and with the mention of her
name, the Harvester turned down the hill, and striding forcefully approached the cabin. As he passed the
Girl's room he stepped softly, smiling as he wondered if its unexpected occupants were resting. He followed
Singing Water, and stood looking at the hillside, studying the exact location most suitable for a home for the
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 235
Page No 238
old people he was so delighted to welcome. That they would remain he never doubted. His faith in the call of
the wild had been verified in the Girl; it would reach them also. The hill top would bind them. Their love for
the Girl would compel them. They would be company for her and a new interest in life.
``Couldn't be better, not possibly!'' commented the delighted Harvester.
He followed the path down Singing Water until he reached the bridge where it turned into the marsh. There
he paused, looking straight ahead.
``Wonder if I would frighten her?'' he mused. ``I believe I'll risk it.''
He walked on rapidly, vaulted the fence enclosing his land, crossed the road, and unlatched the gate. As he
did so, the door opened, and Granny Moreland stood on the sill, waiting with keen eyes.
``Well I don't need neither specs nor noonday sun to see that you're steppin' like the blue ribbon colt at the
County Fair, and lookin' like you owned Kingdom Come,'' she said. ``What's up, David?''
``You are right, dear,'' said the Harvester. ``I have entered my kingdom. The Girl has come and crowned me
with her love. She had decided to return, but the letters you sent made her happier about it. I wanted you to
know.''
Granny leaned against the casing, and began to sob unrestrainedly.
The Harvester supported her tenderly.
``Why don't do that, dear. Don't cry,'' he begged. ``The Girl is home for always, Granny, and I'm so happy I
am out tonight trying to keep from losing my mind with joy. She will come to you tomorrow, I know.''
Granny tremulously dried her eyes.
``What an old saphead I am!'' she commented. ``I stole your letters from your fireplace, pitched a willer
plate into the lakeyou got to fish that out, come day, Davidfooled you into that trip to Doc Carey
to get him to mail them to Ruth, and never turned a hair. But after I got home I commenced thinkin' 'twas a
pretty ticklish job to stick your nose into other people's business, an' every hour it got worse, until I ain't had a
fairly decent sleep since. If you hadn't come soon, boy, I'd 'a' been sick abed. Oh, David! Are you sure she's
over there, and loves you to suit you now?''
``Yes dear, I am absolutely certain,'' said the Harvester. ``She was so determined to come that she brought the
invalid grandmother she couldn't leave and her grandfather. They arrived at midnight. We are all going to live
together now.''
``Well bless my stars! Fetched you a family! David, I do hope to all that's peaceful I hain't put my foot in it.
The moon is the deceivingest thing on earth I know, but does her family 'pear to be an agre'able family, by
its light?''
The Harvester's laugh boomed a half mile down the road.
``Finest people on earth, next to you, dear. I'm mighty glad to have them. I'm going to build them a house on
my best location, and we are all going to be happy from now on. Go to bed! This night air may chill you. I
can't sleep. I wanted you to know first so I came over. In mother's stead, will you kiss me, and wish me
happiness, dear friend?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 236
Page No 239
Granny Moreland laid an eager, withered hand on each shoulder, and bent to the radiant young face.
``God bless you, lad, and grant you as great happiness as life ort to fetch every clean, honest man,'' she prayed
fervently, with closed eyes and her lined old face turned skyward. ``And, O God, bless Ruth, and help her as
You never helped mortal woman before to know her own mind without `variableness, neither shadow of
turnin'.' ''
The Harvester was on Singing Water bridge before he gave way. There he laughed as never before in his life.
Finally he controlled himself and started toward the cabin; but he was chuckling as he passed the driveway,
and walked down the broad cement floor leading to his bathing pool, where the moonlight bridged the lake,
and fell as a benediction all around him.
He stood a long time, when he recognized the familiar crash of a breaking backlog falling together, and heard
the customary leap of the frightened dog. He walked to his door and listened intently, but there was no sound;
so he decided the Girl had not been awakened. In the midst of a whitening sheet of gold the Harvester
dropped to his stoop and leaned his head against the broad casing. He broke a twig from a hawthorn bush
beside him, and sat twisting it in his fingers as he stared down the line of the gold bridge. Never had it
seemed so material, so like a path that might be trodden by mortal feet and lead them straight to Heaven. As
on the hill top, night again surrounded him and the Harvester's soul drank deep wild draughts of a new joy.
Sleep was out of the question. He was too intensely alive to know that he ever again could be weary. He sat
there in the moonlight, and with unbridled heart gloried in the joy that had come to him.
He turned his face from the bridge as he heard the click of Belshazzar's nails on the floor of the bathing pool.
Then his heart and breath stopped an instant. Beside the dog walked the Girl, one hand on his head the other
holding the flowing white robe around her and grasping one of the Harvester's lilies. His first thought was
sheer amazement that she was not afraid, for it was evident now that the backlog had awakened her, and she
had taken the dog and gone to her mother. Then she had followed the path leading down the hill, around the
cabin, and into the sheet of moonlight gilding the shore. She stood there gazing over the lake, oblivious to all
things save the entrancing allurement of a perfect spring night beside undulant water. Screened from her with
bushes and trees the Harvester scarcely breathed lest he startle her. Then his head swam, and his still heart
leaped wildly. She was coming toward him. On her left lay the path to the hill top. A few steps farther she
could turn to the right and follow the driveway to the front of the cabin. He leaned forward watching in an
agony of suspense. Her beautiful face was transfigured with joy, aflame with love, radiant with smiles, and
her tall figure fleecy white, rimmed in gold. Up the shining path of light she steadily advanced toward his
door. Then the Harvester understood, and from his exultant heart burst the wordless petition:
``LORD GOD ALMIGHTY, HELP ME TO BE A MAN!''
With outstretched arms he arose to meet her.
``My Dream Girl!'' he cried hoarsely. ``My Dream Girl!''
``Coming, Harvester!'' she answered in tones of joy, as she dropped the white flower and lifted her hands to
draw his face toward her.
``Is that the kiss you wanted?'' she questioned.
``Yes, Ruth,'' breathed the Harvester.
``Then I am ready to be your wife,'' she said. ``May I share all the remainder of life's joys and sorrows with
you?''
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 237
Page No 240
The Harvester gathered her in his arms and carried her to the bench on the lake shore. He wrapped the white
robe around her and clasped her tenderly as behooved a lover, yet with arms that she knew could have
crushed her had they willed. The minutes slipped away, and still he held her to his heart, the reality far
surpassing his dream; for he knew that he was awake, and he realized this as the supreme hour that comes to
the strongman who knows his love requited.
When the first banner of red light arose above Medicine Woods and Singing Water the cocks on the hillside
announced the dawn. As the gold faded to gray, a burst of bubbling notes swelled from a branch almost over
their heads where stood a barkenclosed little house.
``Ruth, do you hear that?'' asked the Harvester softly.
``Yes,'' she answered, ``and I see it. A wonderful bird, with Heaven's deepest blue on its back and a breast
like a russet autumn leaf, came straight up the lake from the south, and before it touched the limb that song
seemed to gush from its throat.''
``And for that reason, the greatest nature lover who ever lived says that it `deserves preeminence.' It always
settles from its long voyage through the air in an ecstasy of melody. Do you know what it is, Ruth?''
The Girl laid a hand on his cheek and turned his eyes from the bird to her face as she answered, ``Yes,
Harvester man, I know. It is your first bluebirdbut it is far too late, and Belshazzar has lost high office.
I have usurped both their positions. You remain in the woods and reap their harvest, you enter the laboratory
and make wonderful, lifegiving medicines, you face the world and tell men of the high and holy life they
may live if they will, and thenalways and forever, you come back to Medicine Woods and to me,
Harvester.''
THE END
The Harvester
CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD 238
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Harvester, page = 4
3. Gene Stratton Porter, page = 4
4. CHAPTER I. BELSHAZZAR'S DECISION, page = 5
5. CHAPTER II. THE EFFECT OF A DREAM, page = 11
6. CHAPTER III. HARVESTING THE FOREST, page = 17
7. CHAPTER IV. A COMMISSION FOR THE SOUTH WIND, page = 22
8. CHAPTER V. WHEN THE HARVESTER MADE GOOD, page = 29
9. CHAPTER VI. TO LABOUR AND TO WAIT, page = 37
10. CHAPTER VII. THE QUEST OF THE DREAM GIRL, page = 43
11. CHAPTER VIII. BELSHAZZAR'S RECORD POINT, page = 52
12. CHAPTER IX. THE HARVESTER GOES COURTING, page = 64
13. CHAPTER X. THE CHIME OF THE BLUE BELLS, page = 70
14. CHAPTER XI. DEMONSTRATED COURTSHIP, page = 85
15. CHAPTER XII. ``THE WAY OF A MAN WITH A MAID'', page = 95
16. CHAPTER XIII. WHEN THE DREAM CAME TRUE, page = 108
17. CHAPTER XIV. SNOWY WINGS, page = 128
18. CHAPTER XV. THE HARVESTER INTERPRETS LIFE, page = 133
19. CHAPTER XVI. GRANNY MORELAND'S VISIT, page = 145
20. CHAPTER XVII. LOVE INVADES SCIENCE, page = 165
21. CHAPTER XVIII. THE BETTER MAN, page = 178
22. CHAPTER XIX. A VERTICAL SPINE, page = 195
23. CHAPTER XX. THE MAN IN THE BACKGROUND, page = 213
24. CHAPTER XXI. THE COMING OF THE BLUEBIRD, page = 226